such_o fair_a warning_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o sword_n draw_v out_o against_o we_o for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o destroy_v we_o be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n no_o doubtless_o he_o find_v just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o we_o and_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n to_o punish_v we_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 59.1_o num._n 11.23_o esay_n 59.1_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o weaken_v as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o strike_v we_o neither_o be_v his_o arm_n shorten_v as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v we_o esa_fw-mi 59.1_o v._o second_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o any_o judgement_n he_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o certain_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v we_o shall_v prevent_v it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v warning_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v just_o say_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o security_n for_o god_n manner_n be_v never_o to_o come_v with_o any_o judgement_n and_o to_o discharge_v a_o whole_a volley_n of_o shot_n but_o he_o always_o send_v a_o warn_a piece_n before_o but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o have_v no_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v ob._n they_o be_v all_o go_v it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o make_v answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o brethren_n have_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o 16.29.31_o luk._n 16.29.31_o when_o indeed_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o dead_a long_o before_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o so_o may_v i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n still_o among_o we_o i_o mean_v we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o these_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v put_v life_n again_o into_o the_o dead_a prophet_n that_o they_o may_v open_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v admonish_v by_o these_o that_o judgement_n shall_v certain_o come_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o withstand_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n himself_o be_v alive_a and_o utter_v these_o threaten_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v foretell_v we_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n send_v they_o home_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v former_o be_v reprooved_a and_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v forewarn_v let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v threaten_v hell_n and_o judgement_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o promise_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o let_v we_o bless_v his_o name_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v such_o a_o gracious_a warning_n unto_o we_o and_o endeavour_v to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o proceed_v no_o far_o with_o his_o judgement_n against_o we_o last_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n 3.13_o rom._n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o because_o his_o patience_n serve_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n last_o long_o but_o they_o be_v not_o everlasting_a if_o we_o repent_v not_o let_v we_o meet_v he_o betimes_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o approach_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o come_v upon_o we_o sin_n separate_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o make_v god_n our_o utter_a enemy_n let_v we_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o he_o before_o his_o wrath_n burn_v like_o fire_n true_a it_o be_v he_o bear_v long_o but_o if_o we_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v bear_v his_o indignation_n and_o our_o own_o condemnation_n whosoever_o we_o be_v he_o forbear_v long_o but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o forbear_v 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o he_o will_v come_v speedy_o and_o sudden_o upon_o we_o the_o long_o he_o be_v in_o draw_v his_o bow_n the_o deep_a do_v his_o arrow_n pierce_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n yet_o forty_o day_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o these_o word_n lection_n septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intiellgit_fw-la post_fw-la 40._o dies_fw-la non_fw-la intrà _fw-la ut_fw-la quidavolunt_fw-la vide_fw-la drusij_fw-la lection_n a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o threaten_a stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophesy_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n against_o a_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o which_o take_v not_o that_o effect_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n change_v his_o mind_n to_o propose_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v not_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o conditional_a though_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 3.10_o chap._n 3.10_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o true_a it_o be_v he_o may_v have_v destroy_v they_o just_o for_o their_o cry_a sin_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 1.2_o chap._n 1.2_o see_v their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v up_o before_o he_o call_v for_o judgement_n and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o have_v send_v a_o destroy_a angel_n to_o overturn_v they_o as_o a_o preach_a prophet_n to_o turn_v they_o unto_o he_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v doct._n 2_o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v of_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a towards_o his_o people_n 5.5_o god_n threaten_n be_v conditional_a gen._n 6.3_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o eph._n 5.5_o they_o contain_v a_o exception_n and_o limitation_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o way_n the_o condition_n be_v understand_v so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o old_a world_n their_o day_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v see_v the_o same_o 2_o king_n 20.1_o gen._n 20.3_o mic._n 3.12_o and_o jer._n 26.18_o sometime_o it_o be_v express_v as_o lu._n 13.3.5_o re._n 2.5_o let_v we_o see_v some_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o after_o threaten_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n it_o cause_v forgiveness_n and_o blot_n of_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n for_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v remove_v etc._n ezek._n 33.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n will_v cease_v as_o ezek._n 33._o if_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v second_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long_a sufferance_n and_o much_o patience_n ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o receive_v to_o mercy_n yea_o in_o judgement_n to_o remember_v mercy_n as_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 16._o and_o hab._n 3.2_o when_o once_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o 33.20_o jer._n 3.22_o and_o 33.20_o as_o jer._n 3._o o_o you_o disobedient_a child_n return_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o rebellion_n and_o chap._n 31._o when_o ephraim_n after_o his_o correction_n lament_v say_v thou_o have_v chastened_a i_o and_o i_o be_v chastened_a as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v the_o lord_n answer_v my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n he_o be_v my_o pleasant_a child_n three_o it_o be_v a_o special_a end_n and_o purpose_n why_o god_n do_v denounce_v his_o judgement_n and_o threaten_v his_o plague_n that_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o so_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v with_o condition_n except_o we_o change_v and_o amend_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n understand_v
this_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o we_o err_v two_o way_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n we_o contract_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o little_a as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o can_v believe_v more_o than_o we_o see_v 78.19_o numb_a 11.4.13.21.22.23_o psal_n 78.19_o neither_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o numb_a 11._o with_o psal_n 78._o they_o speak_v against_o god_n say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o moses_n himself_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o this_o people_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o not_o so_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n a_o noble_a person_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o great_a plenty_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n 7.2_o 2_o king_n 7.2_o may_v this_o thing_n be_v but_o when_o man_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n how_o many_o do_v extend_v his_o power_n too_o far_o and_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o propha_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o there_o upon_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o gather_v that_o they_o need_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n thus_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n they_o build_v a_o false_a conclusion_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v desire_v that_o we_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o increase_n in_o riches_n we_o dream_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o his_o grace_n but_o when_o we_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n how_o do_v we_o present_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v depart_v far_o from_o we_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o will_v remember_v we_o no_o more_o 9_o eâ—ccl_n 9_o but_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o if_o sin_n do_v not_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n 59.1.2_o esay_n 59.1.2_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v last_o touch_v the_o second_o branch_n hence_o arise_v a_o reproof_n of_o such_o wicked_a and_o envious_a man_n that_o will_v never_o remember_v any_o good_a thing_n or_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o faithful_a servant_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o lessen_v they_o discredit_v they_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o and_o to_o deride_v they_o as_o ishmael_n do_v at_o isaac_n gen._n 21.9_o as_o michal_n do_v at_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o so_o fowle-mouthed_n and_o corrupt_v heart_v if_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o defame_v they_o they_o will_v invent_v and_o devise_v matter_n out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n see_v the_o partia_o of_o these_o brainsick_a man_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o first_o though_o they_o see_v never_o so_o much_o grace_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o second_o what_o blemish_n defect_n or_o infirmity_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o they_o they_o bruit_n it_o and_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o no_o time_n no_o place_n no_o company_n be_v free_a but_o they_o ring_v of_o they_o they_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o every_o place_n before_o every_o person_n at_o every_o meeting_n and_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o beyond_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o be_v evil_a themselves_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o three_o they_o can_v ready_o pass_v over_o the_o foul_a spot_v and_o prophanesse_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o sen._n malèdeme_n loquuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la malâ—_n sen._n but_o in_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o companion_n because_o therein_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o themselves_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v the_o discredit_v of_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o reproach_n four_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o civil_a virtue_n break_v out_o of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n stumble_v upon_o they_o accidental_o rather_o then_o purposely_o and_o that_o but_o once_o or_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n o_o how_o they_o praise_v and_o applaud_v they_o they_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v they_o and_o they_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n for_o man_n to_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o they_o show_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o god_n for_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o have_v give_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o though_o sometime_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v as_o we_o see_v in_o job._n 12.20_o job._n 42._o jam._n 5.11_o 1_o king_n 15.5_o math._n 13.31.8_o &_o 25.23_o &_o 12.20_o 42.8_o jam._n 5.11_o and_o in_o david_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o see_v any_o grace_n to_o grow_v though_o it_o be_v as_o little_a as_o agraine_v of_o mustardsecd_a if_o he_o increase_v but_o two_o talentes_fw-la or_o bring_v forth_o only_o thirty_o fold_n if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o accept_v it_o make_v much_o of_o it_o &_o high_o commend_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v wickedness_n as_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o albeit_o the_o ungodly_a have_v the_o glory_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o yet_o will_v he_o bring_v upon_o they_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v albeit_o the_o threaten_n against_o this_o city_n express_v no_o condition_n doct._n sinner_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v yet_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n that_o it_o include_v it_o as_o the_o threaten_v denounce_v be_v very_o fearful_a so_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n be_v as_o joyful_a this_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n he_o turn_v their_o mourning_n into_o mirth_n and_o all_o their_o heaviness_n into_o laughter_n all_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n shall_v find_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o ezek._n 18._o 18.21_o ezek._n 18.21_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v thus_o in_o sundry_a place_n we_o be_v cummand_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o then_o he_o promise_v to_o turnt_v to_o we_o &_o to_o save_v we_o joel._n 2_o 12.13_o jer._n 31.18_o lam._n 5.21_o hereunto_o come_v sundry_a example_n of_o manasses_n 2_o chro._n 33._o of_o paul_n act._n 9_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 2._o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o sundry_a other_o the_o reason_n reas_n 1_o first_o no_o penitent_a person_n ever_o perish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a neither_o shall_v from_o this_o present_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n which_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o and_o contrite_a heart_n repentance_n be_v as_o a_o table_n on_o which_o we_o take_v hold_v after_o shipwreck_n to_o bring_v we_o safe_a and_o sound_a to_o land_n nosinne_n be_v unpardonable_a if_o the_o sinner_n can_v repent_v no_o not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n psal_n 103._o three_o he_o have_v show_v some_o mercy_n in_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o a_o temporal_a repentance_n 21.27_o 2_o king_n 21.27_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n who_o obtain_v the_o respite_n of_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o outward_a humiliation_n 2_o king_n 21._o if_o wicked_a ahab_n who_o do_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o lord_n repent_v with_o fast_v &_o
sackcloth_n god_n defer_v his_o judgement_n threaten_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v true_a repentance_n obtain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o offence_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n from_o hence_o arise_v sundry_a use_n use_v 1_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n we_o learn_v that_o to_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o because_o they_o treasure_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n 2.5_o revel_v 2.5_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a woe_n then_o to_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o please_v not_o god_n they_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o and_o his_o wrath_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a true_a it_o be_v every_o unrepentant_a sinner_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o who_o be_v he_o merciful_a and_o who_o will_v he_o save_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o few_o rule_n first_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o impenitent_a person_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o look_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o that_o book_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o line_n or_o letter_n that_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o continue_v in_o evil_a do_v second_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o look_n for_o mercy_n that_o lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o see_v not_o their_o own_o misery_n indeed_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o mercy_n yea_o sundry_a promise_n in_o every_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o penitent_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v but_o then_o they_o must_v return_v from_o their_o own_o way_n 18.21.23_o ezek._n 18.21.23_o that_o they_o may_v live_v he_o will_v put_v all_o their_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n but_o first_o they_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o 4.8.10_o jam._n 4.8.10_o but_o then_o they_o must_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o yea_o they_o must_v cleanse_v their_o hand_n and_o purify_v their_o heart_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v lift_v they_o up_o but_o first_o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o he_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o people_n none_o be_v his_o people_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o none_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n except_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n let_v we_o never_o say_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o we_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o pay_v a_o dear_a price_n to_o ransom_n we_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v and_o never_o forget_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o last_o consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o shield_n &_o sheiter_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o which_o every_o man_n run_v he_o have_v bring_v sundry_a both_o general_a and_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o his_o wrath_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o no_o doubt_n build_v with_o the_o untempered_a mortar_n of_o suppose_a mercy_n but_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o his_o justice_n such_o be_v the_o old_a world_n who_o no_o doubt_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n all_o make_v of_o mercy_n but_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o justice_n such_o be_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o plain_a gen._n 19_o such_o be_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v israel_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o infinite_a other_o nay_o see_v how_o god_n have_v whip_v his_o own_o child_n 4.17.18_o pro._n 11.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17.18_o and_o scourge_v they_o with_o grievous_a chastisement_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n if_o judgement_n have_v begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n what_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v second_o hence_o arise_v matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n 11.28.29_o math._n 11.28.29_o nothing_o indeed_o can_v come_v hereby_o to_o the_o impenitent_a that_o be_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a offender_n thaâ—_n resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n but_o to_o the_o humble_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o comfort_n &_o a_o treasury_n of_o mercy_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v &_o preserve_v he_o from_o doubt_v and_o despair_n such_o christ_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o &_o embraceti_n they_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mere_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v all_o the_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v infinite_a high_a than_o the_o heaven_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n deep_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o surmount_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v o_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n lie_v and_o languish_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o sovereign_a medicine_n a_o present_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n of_o his_o discase_v and_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o find_v rest_n in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v will_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n aught_o it_o not_o to_o be_v as_o marrow_n unto_o our_o bone_n and_o bring_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n who_o ever_o come_v penitent_o unto_o he_o and_o sweat_v away_o heavy_o or_o discomfortable_o titirespatâ—c_fw-la suet._n in_o vita_fw-la titirespatâ—c_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n that_o none_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o presence_n heavy-hearted_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o no_o penitent_a person_n shall_v ever_o go_v from_o he_o without_o grace_n and_o favour_v comfortless_a repentance_n be_v a_o salve_n that_o heal_v all_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n search_v into_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v it_o turn_v noah_n drunkenness_n into_o sobriety_n 11.9_o gen._n 9.25_o &_o 19_o cum_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 2_o chro._n 33.12_o esay_n 11.9_o repentance_n what_o change_v the_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o excess_n of_o lot_n into_o eleannesse_n and_o purity_n repentance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o cast_n manass_v paul_n and_o many_o other_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o of_o oppressor_n persecuter_n blasphemer_n make_v they_o meek_a and_o gentle_a as_o lamb_n repentance_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v without_o repentance_n for_o final_a impenitency_n bring_v damnation_n damnation_n be_v a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o divine_a justice_n from_o the_o just_a god_n bring_v upon_o unjust_a offender_n such_o sinner_n and_o transgressor_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o reconcilement_n there_o be_v no_o reconcilement_n without_o remission_n no_o remission_n without_o christ_n no_o christ_n without_o faith_n no_o faith_n without_o repentance_n woe_n
the_o punishment_n the_o sin_n will_v never_o trouble_v or_o torment_v they_o but_o thus_o cain_n repent_v 4.13_o gen._n 4.13_o who_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v beside_o what_o contrition_n or_o compunction_n of_o heart_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n it_o be_v not_o constant_a it_o be_v not_o constant_a it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o with_o any_o persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o conclude_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a repentance_n and_o of_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n by_o these_o three_o infallible_a token_n first_o when_o we_o can_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n true_a how_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v as_o hearty_o desire_v never_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o as_o unfeigned_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v it_o as_o we_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o plague_v and_o punish_v we_o for_o it_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n second_o when_o we_o as_o earnest_o crave_v and_o covet_v to_o forsake_v sin_n as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v they_o unto_o we_o last_o when_o we_o as_o true_o hate_v sin_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v unfallible_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v second_o must_v all_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o turn_v back_o his_o judgement_n then_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v our_o own_o and_o what_o be_v not_o our_o own_o for_o we_o shall_v never_o return_v unto_o god_n until_o we_o know_v how_o far_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o he_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n till_o we_o hear_v how_o far_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o labour_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n until_o we_o know_v how_o much_o we_o be_v deform_v nor_o become_v wise_a in_o god_n until_o we_o see_v our_o own_o folly_n 9.12_o math._n 9.12_o the_o whole_a say_v christ_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n tonuersion_n rule_n touch_v tonuersion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a now_o that_o we_o may_v search_v thorough_o into_o ourselves_o and_o make_v a_o anatomy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o plough_n up_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n follow_v rule_n the_o first_o rule_n first_o every_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n as_o all_o mankind_n do_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a sin_n of_o our_o own_o this_o impute_a sin_n of_o his_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o we_o even_o we_o ourselves_o in_o his_o loin_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o believe_v not_o god_n we_o hearken_v to_o satan_n we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o this_o the_o proverb_n hold_v true_a 18.2_o ezek._n 18.2_o which_o be_v just_o reprove_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n &_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o large_a rom._n 5._o 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o death_n by_o sin_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n pass_v to_o his_o posterity_n be_v two_o mean_n by_o imputation_n and_o propagation_n the_o punishment_n which_o all_o man_n suffer_v do_v plain_o argue_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o he_o but_o because_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o easy_o yield_v unto_o but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v john_n 3._o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n that_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v here_o it_o john_n 6.60_o we_o will_v propound_v and_o answer_v a_o few_o objection_n ob._n that_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o &_o way_n contradict_v the_o former_a rule_n first_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o be_v then_o unborn_a and_o live_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o how_o then_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v we_o more_o than_o we_o be_v he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v guilty_a in_o that_o respect_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v answ_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o personal_a neither_o do_v he_o sin_n as_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o as_o carry_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o original_n no_o otherwise_o then_o our_o saviour_n satisfy_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o sustain_v and_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o head_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o all_o likewise_o be_v dead_a 6.6.8_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o rom._n 6.6.8_o and_o rom._n 6._o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n &_o crucify_v with_o he_o if_o then_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v likewise_o crucify_v with_o he_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v impute_v especial_o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o beside_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o this_o accord_n with_o good_a reason_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o adam_n receive_v good_a thing_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o as_o we_o do_v but_o for_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marveil_v at_o if_o be_v spoil_v or_o rather_o spoil_v himself_o of_o these_o good_a thing_n he_o lose_v they_o for_o himself_o &_o his_o posterity_n if_o a_o man_n be_v capital_o punish_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o forfeit_v his_o estate_n and_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o poverty_n his_o child_n also_o have_v their_o blood_n stain_v and_o loose_a their_o nobility_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n draw_v from_o they_o like_o contagion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n issue_v a_o natural_a depravation_n and_o contagion_n so_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o adam_n seed_n and_o posterity_n he_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o receive_v it_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o whatsoever_o gift_n he_o lose_v he_o lose_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 1._o calu._n justit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n albeit_o by_o his_o office_n he_o receive_v tithe_n heb._n 7.9_o religion_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o have_v stand_v fast_o in_o his_o estate_n have_v be_v hereditary_a and_o entail_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n but_o when_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n 5.3_o gen._n 5.3_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n not_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n touch_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 16.17.18.19_o rom._n 1.14.15_o 16.17.18.19_o 5._o death_n riegn_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o again_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a and_o again_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o again_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o and_o again_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o again_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n
sanctifi_v all_o god_n creature_n unto_o our_o use_n it_o obtain_v a_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o our_o calling_n our_o labour_n our_o action_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o as_o psal_n 127._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n 127.1.2_o psal_n 127.1.2_o the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o that_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n 9.7.8.18.19_o ezr._n 9.6.10.11.13_o neh._n 9.32.33_o psal_n 79.8.9_o &_o 80.3_o dan._n 9.7.8.18.19_o let_v we_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o double_a our_o zeal_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o dresser_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o brethren_n lord_n let_v they_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o spare_v thy_o people_n and_o give_v they_o not_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o face_n to_o thou_o o_o our_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o now_o o_o our_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v after_o this_o for_o we_o have_v forsake_v thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n for_o asmuch_o as_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v now_o therefore_o o_o our_o god_n the_o great_a the_o mighty_a and_o the_o terrible_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n let_v not_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v most_o heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o our_o chief_a city_n seem_v little_a before_o thou_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o deal_v foolish_o and_o froward_o with_o thou_o o_o remember_v not_o against_o we_o former_a iniquity_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n turn_v we_o again_o o_o god_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o our_o father_n to_o our_o people_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n and_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n for_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n for_o the_o city_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o humiliation_n now_o god_n call_v to_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v 16.48_o numb_a 16.48_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o neither_o let_v he_o alone_o until_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v his_o present_a judgement_n remove_v and_o his_o ancient_a favour_n recover_v till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n have_v be_v before_o express_v so_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v renew_v 65.23_o esay_n 40.4_o &_o 53.1_o &_o 65.23_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n doct._n and_o again_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a stray_v we_o must_v have_v hope_v touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o albeit_o they_o run_v aâ—_n stray_v yet_o the_o barren_a figtree_n be_v not_o forsake_v and_o give_v over_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n but_o the_o dresser_n will_v still_o be_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_v of_o it_o this_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o howsoever_o they_o have_v long_o go_v astray_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o manasses_n he_o build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n he_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n he_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n he_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o with_o wizard_n 33.5.6_o 2_o chro._n 33.5.6_o he_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n very_o much_o till_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o wrought_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 21.16_o 2_o king_n 21.16_o and_o hear_v his_o supplication_n when_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n 10.11.12.13.14.15_o act._n 2.37_o &_o 10.11.12.13.14.15_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v salvation_n preach_v unto_o they_o hereunto_o come_v the_o vision_n of_o peter_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o when_o he_o refuse_v because_o he_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a the_o same_o voice_n answer_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o unclean_a this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o which_o be_v unclean_a god_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o great_a oppressor_n 1.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o but_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n the_o gentile_n wander_v many_o year_n even_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o at_o length_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n be_v come_v 10.16_o gen._n 9.27_o joh._n 10.16_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v patient_a and_o gentle_a unto_o all_o prove_v if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o reason_n 1_o because_o god_n call_v at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n who_o hoth_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n 6._o math._n 20.3.5_o 6._o some_o at_o the_o three_o some_o at_o the_o sixth_o some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o penitent_a thief_n convert_v by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n 23.34_o luc._n 23.34_o he_o that_o be_v run_v a_o pace_n to_o hell_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n whereby_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v verify_v if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o run_v far_o which_o never_o return_v second_o god_n wait_v the_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o 30.18_o esay_n 30.18_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o esay_n 30._o ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o hearken_v who_o will_v
hand_n joh._n 10.28_o or_o who_o shall_v fight_v against_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o prevail_v this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 2.3_o jer._n 2.3_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n all_o that_o devour_v he_o shall_v offend_v evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 1.3_o job_n 1.3_o 2_o 3._o the_o sheep_n of_o job_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o substance_n so_o be_v god_n sheep_n a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o so_o great_a be_v the_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o why_o do_v he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n go_v as_o goat_n be_v by_o nature_n no_o better_o be_v it_o any_o worthiness_n or_o excellency_n in_o they_o before_o other_o 19_o rom._n 2.12_o 19_o no_o we_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n be_v it_o for_o their_o multitude_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o no_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n a_o little_a flock_n and_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o speak_v it_o thus_o moses_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o israel_n neither_o choose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n 7.7_o deut._n 7.7_o for_o they_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n deut._n 7.7_o be_v it_o for_o their_o strength_n might_n and_o power_n they_o have_v 6._o ezek._n 16.5_o 6._o no_o he_o find_v they_o weak_a and_o wallow_a in_o their_o blood_n none_o eye_n pity_v they_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n 18._o deut._n 8.17_o 18._o my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n what_o then_o be_v it_o because_o we_o be_v more_o righteous_a the_o israelite_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 9.4_o 5._o 5._o deut._n 9.4_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o enter_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o before_o they_o who_o be_v it_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o spend_v land_n and_o limb_n and_o life_n itself_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o will_v not_o god_n defend_v and_o avenge_v his_o child_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v though_o they_o be_v oppress_v for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o down_o with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n 3_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o rom._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o howbeit_o the_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o four_o here_o be_v matter_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o stir_v our_o heart_n to_o thanksgiving_n consider_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n pass_v by_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o prophet_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n psal_n 100_o 4._o psal_n 100.3_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n what_o follow_v he_o make_v this_o use_n thereupon_o enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n it_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n lion_n leopard_n bear_n bull_n dog_n 15.26_o psal_n 22.12_o 13_o 16_o 21._o matth._n 15.26_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o what_o not_o be_v not_o his_o love_n who_o love_v we_o first_o worth_a our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v reasonable_a man_n how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o regard_v as_o his_o own_o inheritance_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o to_o we_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o they_o be_v the_o new-worke_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o free_a will_n that_o can_v frame_v and_o fashion_v we_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o than_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v we_o ourselves_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n thankfulness_n particular_a branch_n of_o thankfulness_n this_o thankfulness_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o divers_a other_o particular_a branch_n note_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n first_o let_v we_o give_v to_o he_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v guide_v thereby_o let_v we_o first_o offer_v he_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o then_o all_o that_o be_v without_o we_o will_v follow_v also_o for_o other_o worship_n god_n accept_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o 15.8_o matth._n 15.8_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o second_o we_o must_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n open_o public_o proud_o presumptuous_o and_o profane_o and_o they_o blush_v at_o nothing_o but_o at_o godliness_n prayer_n profession_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o christian_a piety_n these_o man_n glory_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n 6.15_o phil._n 3.19_o jer._n 6.15_o but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o glory_n nay_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o even_o of_o their_o own_o good_a three_o the_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n we_o must_v yield_v willing_o ready_o joyful_o 9.6_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n for_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n thank_n constrain_v or_o wring_v and_o wrest_v from_o we_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o he_o back_o again_o as_o he_o give_v to_o we_o but_o how_o be_v that_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n bestow_v he_o upon_o we_o he_o give_v we_o his_o gift_n free_o we_o must_v therefore_o return_v to_o he_o our_o thanks_n frank_o last_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o he_o name_v the_o court_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n indeed_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n 4.21_o act._n 7.48_o john_n 4.21_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nevertheless_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n must_v follow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o sheep_n that_o feed_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o their_o fellow_n god_n sheep_n and_o servant_n must_v show_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v public_o thankful_a for_o public_a benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o consider_v that_o one_o day_n in_o a_o his_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousandelsewhere_o five_o all_o that_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n under_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v vnder-shepheard_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o curate_n he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v subject_a for_o the_o sheep_n be_v he_o this_o use_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o exhortation_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n where_o he_o reason_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o
of_o man_n what_o be_v that_o proverb_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v tell_v they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v make_v this_o proverb_n to_o cease_v they_o shall_v use_v it_o no_o more_o but_o say_v to_o they_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v for_o in_o your_o day_n o_o rebellious_a house_n will_v i_o say_v the_o word_n and_o in_o your_o day_n i_o will_v perform_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o prevent_v his_o wrath_n lest_o we_o rush_v on_o in_o sin_n do_v rush_n into_o our_o destruction_n three_o if_o god_n threaten_v and_o there_o follow_v no_o repentance_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 15.16_o gen._n 15.16_o gen._n 15.16_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a but_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n than_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o o_o how_o many_o example_n have_v we_o to_o terrify_v we_o and_o to_o verify_v this_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o canaanite_n the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n mention_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o restore_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 24.15_o dan._n 9.27_o matth._n 24.15_o and_o sundry_a other_o all_o which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o and_o reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 11.20.21_o rom._n 11.20.21_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o if_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o through_o unbelief_n let_v not_o we_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v we_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v and_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n publish_v and_o pronounce_v by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o what_o repentance_n what_o amendment_n follow_v may_v we_o not_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o 8.6.7_o jer._n 8.6.7_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o our_o time_n nay_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n seem_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o have_v give_v we_o over_o and_o forsake_v we_o and_o to_o have_v blind_v our_o eye_n to_o have_v stop_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o have_v harden_v our_o heart_n lest_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v save_v sometime_o he_o do_v take_v away_o his_o word_n utter_o and_o he_o threaten_v it_o as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n unto_o the_o jew_n 21.43_o matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o accomplish_n thereof_o 11.12_o rom._n 11.12_o because_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o remain_v and_o continue_v among_o a_o people_n for_o the_o far_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o just_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a as_o esa_n 6._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a 6.10_o esay_n 6.10_o as_o they_o have_v fat_v and_o flesh_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o even_o glut_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a as_o they_o have_v stop_v and_o stuff_v they_o with_o vanity_n that_o the_o word_n can_v not_o enter_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n as_o they_o have_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a eye_n and_o have_v close_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n so_o god_n threaten_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o man_n benumb_v and_o past_a feel_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v last_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v with_o his_o promise_n we_o have_v many_o worthy_a and_o precious_a promise_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n some_o of_o this_o life_n some_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o temporal_a and_o some_o eternal_a but_o all_o sort_n be_v conditional_a and_o all_o sort_n be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o make_v except_o we_o leave_v our_o sinful_a way_n and_o so_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n 6.33_o psal_n 130.4_o exod._n 20.5_o deut._n 28.3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 6.33_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n reserve_v for_o we_o under_o hope_n but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o make_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o deut._n 28.3.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o who_o to_o such_o as_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o forget_v the_o condition_n like_o hireling_n that_o regard_v the_o wage_n more_o than_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o who_o be_v it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o to_o unbeliever_n 66.18_o joh._n 9.31_o psal_n 66.18_o for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o if_o we_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o this_o admonish_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n one_o that_o we_o despair_v not_o nor_o distrust_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o earthly_a thing_n or_o in_o spiritual_a transitory_a or_o eternal_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o have_v comfort_n and_o strong_a consolation_n when_o we_o be_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o god_n psal_n 37.25_o heb._n 13.5.6_o the_o other_o that_o we_o bless_v not_o ourselves_o in_o our_o wickedness_n add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v promise_v unto_o ourselves_o peace_n when_o we_o be_v at_o war_n and_o open_a defiance_n with_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o jehu_n answer_v unto_o jehoram_n 57.20.21_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o esa_n 57.20.21_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezabel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o and_o esa_fw-es 57_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v not_o rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n joâ—ae_fw-la jussus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pradicare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la quà m_fw-la hìc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la collego_fw-it ex_fw-la cap._n 4_o 2._o io._n drusij_fw-la lection_n in_o cap._n 1._o joâ—ae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o and_o other_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o jonahs_n sermon_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o cry_v nothing_o else_o or_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o be_v here_o express_v euterpe_n jussus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pradicare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la colligo_fw-la ex_fw-la cap._n 1.4.2_o io._n drusiij_fw-la lection_n in_o cap._n 1._o jona._n strabo_n lib._n 5._o geograph_n dio._n siculus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o herod_n in_o euterpe_n for_o no_o doubt_n the_o prophet_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v before_o his_o face_n chap._n 1.2_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wealthy_a city_n seat_v by_o the_o river_n tigris_n famous_a for_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o the_o top_n and_o tower_n where_o with_o it_o flourish_v as_o sundry_a history_n do_v
israel_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o they_o &_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n smite_v down_o 7.8_o josh_n 7.8_o &_o the_o canaanite_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n with_o a_o grievous_a slaughter_n they_o go_v up_o and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v and_o sit_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n 20.26_o judg._n 20.26_o and_o fast_v that_o day_n until_o the_o even_a the_o three_o cause_n be_v god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v for_o some_o general_a or_o notorious_a sin_n reign_v in_o the_o land_n &_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n this_o move_v these_o ninevite_n to_o fast_o when_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o 1.2_o chap._n 1.2_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o urgent_a a_o cause_n that_o it_o prevail_v with_o ahab_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o fearful_a threaten_v denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o against_o his_o house_n he_o rend_v his_o garment_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n fast_v 21.27_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o humble_v himself_o whereby_o he_o obtain_v a_o respite_n of_o the_o judgement_n a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o a_o temporal_a repentance_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n 80.13_o psal_n 80.13_o when_o the_o boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n do_v waste_v they_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n devour_v they_o to_o witness_v our_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o show_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o their_o sigh_n and_o sorrow_n that_o they_o also_o may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n they_o labour_v mighty_o in_o prayer_n &_o fast_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 13.2.5_o act._n 13.2.5_o and_o special_o for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n persecute_v through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o the_o last_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n when_o they_o do_v enterprise_n or_o execute_v any_o special_a work_n which_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n 13.3_o act._n 13.3_o when_o the_o church_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o paul_n &_o barrabas_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v &_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v prosper_v their_o ministry_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n find_v among_o we_o yes_o doubtless_o all_o of_o they_o press_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o humiliation_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o these_o day_n of_o trouble_n &_o heaviness_n be_v not_o danger_n threaten_v on_o every_o side_n nay_o be_v they_o not_o already_o inflict_v upon_o we_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n a_o controversy_n against_o we_o for_o our_o common_a sin_n have_v not_o iniquity_n the_o upper_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o godliness_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o as_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n be_v they_o not_o in_o pain_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n &_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n 79.1.2.3.4_o psal_n 79.1.2.3.4_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n like_o water_n that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n to_o their_o enemy_n a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o who_o say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n last_o we_o enterprise_n great_a thing_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n if_o we_o crave_v it_o not_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o our_o endeavour_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o multitude_n munition_n policy_n and_o seek_v not_o aright_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o hold_v fast_v to_o be_v mere_o judaical_a and_o ceremonial_a a_o part_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a it_o be_v this_o exercise_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o ceremonial_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o one_o certain_a and_o fix_a day_n of_o the_o year_n levit._n 16._o 7.5_o levit._fw-la 16.29_o zach._n 7.5_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o mox_v you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o have_v sundry_a legal_a rite_n and_o facrifice_n annex_v unto_o it_o but_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v whole_o ceremonial_a &_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o moral_n because_o the_o day_n be_v change_v and_o all_o the_o rite_n abolish_v together_o with_o the_o strict_a rest_n no_o doubtless_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o religion_n will_v soon_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v fast_v true_a it_o be_v we_o find_v no_o settle_a time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o fast_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o cause_n of_o fast_a remain_n which_o we_o note_v before_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o as_o ever_o lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o like_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o now_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n remain_v there_o the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v continue_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n remain_v therefore_o fast_v itself_o must_v continue_v be_v side_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o pharisee_n disciple_n &_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n because_o his_o disciple_n fast_v not_o do_v he_o exempt_v they_o utter_o from_o it_o &_o discharge_v they_o from_o such_o practice_n as_o impertinent_a unto_o they_o no_o doubtless_o he_o only_o show_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 9.15_o math._n 9.15_o but_o lay_v a_o commandment_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o afterward_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v and_o they_o perform_v it_o according_o act._n 13._o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o popish_a fast_n to_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n 17.22_o act._n 17.22_o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a and_o indeed_o here_o be_v one_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n howbeit_o in_o name_n only_o not_o in_o nature_n in_o show_n not_o in_o substance_n in_o appearance_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o may_v say_v therefore_o of_o they_o as_o john_n do_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n 3.1_o revel_v 3.1_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o prayer_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o mock-christ_n they_o have_v overthrow_v his_o humanity_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o office_n they_o believe_v justification_n but_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o work_n they_o receive_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o believe_a the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a which_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v they_o admit_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o penance_n and_o corporal_a chastisement_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v patch_v their_o apocryphal_a addition_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o they_o use_v prayer_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o of_o they_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o other_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v utter_o have_v
conceal_v a_o thing_n secret_a nay_o in_o this_o many_o miracle_n on_o a_o heap_n concur_v together_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o body_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 2.1.5_o math._n 10.8_o &_o 11.5_o act._n 26.18_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o eph._n 2.1.5_o to_o restore_v hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n the_o penitent_a person_n have_v receive_v all_o these_o in_o his_o soul_n his_o eye_n be_v open_v his_o ear_n be_v bore_v he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o restore_v to_o life_n for_o be_v natural_o bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o be_v quicken_v o_o how_o great_a a_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v this_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o threaten_n thereof_o able_a to_o do_v it_o answ_n or_o be_v it_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v the_o law_n help_v it_o forward_o it_o can_v work_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o forth_o it_o prepare_v to_o repentance_n but_o produce_v it_o not_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exclude_v or_o quite_o shut_v out_o 3.24_o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 3.24_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thereby_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o mercy_n like_o eat_v salve_n that_o make_v way_n for_o cure_v medicine_n or_o like_o the_o sharp_a needle_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o thread_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o work_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n know_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o condemn_v it_o promise_v no_o mercy_n but_o threaten_v the_o curse_n against_o the_o transgressor_n gal._n 3.13_o use_v use_v 1_o 1._o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o forsake_v and_o forget_v the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o gape_v after_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o earth_n 2.21.22_o hos_fw-la 2.21.22_o and_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o corn_n the_o people_n they_o will_v not_o feed_v thereof_o as_o base_a food_n but_o look_v for_o manna_n and_o bread_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o such_o worthy_a to_o perish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o answer_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o will_v have_v the_o dead_a send_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o vain_o then_o and_o idle_o do_v they_o prattle_v who_o to_o disgrace_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n by_o man_n allege_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n because_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n they_o will_v believe_v 6.3_o judg._n 6_o 2d_o &_o 13.22_o gen._n 16.2_o esay_n 6.3_o these_o man_n neither_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o their_o own_o weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v a_o angel_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v alas_o because_o i_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_a the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n when_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n wax_v loud_a and_o loud_o in_o the_o mount_n 20.18.19_o exod._n 20.18.19_o so_o that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v 12.21_o heb._n 12.21_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v 5.25.26.28.29_o deut._n 5.25.26.28.29_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o who_o be_v thereof_o all_o flesh_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o live_v this_o they_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v well_o speak_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o call_v for_o moses_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o god_n what_o a_o foolish_a choice_n do_v they_o make_v that_o call_v for_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o moses_n but_o of_o this_o also_o else_o where_o second_o their_o case_n be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o vision_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o perish_v pro._n 29.18_o there_o the_o sheep_n be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n 12.2_o see_v example_n exod._n 32.1_o 2_o king_n 12.2_o and_o none_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o math._n 9.36_o neither_o be_v their_o state_n any_o better_a who_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o without_o it_o yet_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o despise_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n these_o be_v both_o alike_o save_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v worse_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o the_o former_a the_o one_o be_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o other_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o without_o hope_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n when_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o twelve_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 10.5_o math._n 10.5_o and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v through_o the_o city_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 16.6.7_o act._n 16.6.7_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o be_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v give_v they_o no_o bread_n let_v they_o be_v famish_v i_o will_v not_o have_v these_o convert_v and_o consequent_o save_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o man_n live_v woe_n then_o to_o all_o such_o reckless_a and_o careless_a person_n as_o set_v light_n by_o this_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o have_v it_o nor_o desire_n it_o but_o double_o wretched_a be_v they_o that_o despise_v it_o and_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v without_o it_o can_v these_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o repentance_n what_o without_o the_o mean_n but_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n that_o without_o it_o we_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o i_o may_v therefore_o say_v to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o our_o father_n 28.26_o esay_n 6.9_o act._n 28.26_o go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o three_o behold_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o such_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o happiness_n to_o whosoever_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n he_o have_v a_o people_n there_o who_o he_o will_v have_v convert_v for_o as_o he_o show_v the_o disciple_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v 18.9.10_o math._n 10.6_o act._n 18.9.10_o so_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o paul_n act._n 18._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o
hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o continue_v his_o word_n among_o they_o a_o long_a time_n because_o he_o have_v much_o people_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v so_o likewise_o wheresoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o give_v gift_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o a_o conscience_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n true_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o favour_v and_o love_v they_o and_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o convert_v and_o save_v not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v believe_v repentance_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o senâ—_n for_o other_o end_n than_o repentance_n or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o send_v for_o other_o end_n first_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o have_v the_o light_n yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o hear_v the_o sound_n yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n 15.22_o joh._n 15.22_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n joh._n 15._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n second_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o so_o to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n and_o just_a condemnation_n for_o it_o shall_v go_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n nay_o than_o with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v overthrow_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n 3.6_o ezek._n 3.6_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v not_o send_v to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a speech_n &_o of_o a_o hard_a language_n sure_o if_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v he_o show_v that_o if_o such_o have_v be_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 11.21_o math._n 11.21_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n three_o to_o justify_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 2.5_o ezek._n 2.5_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o desire_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o ezek._n 2._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o bear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o but_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n &_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o call_v effectual_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o have_v send_v his_o gospel_n among_o we_o &_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o benefit_n for_o diverse_a cause_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o call_n thereby_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v provoke_v to_o thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o rain_v upon_o one_o field_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o place_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v away_o so_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v upon_o one_o place_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v they_o perish_v that_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o jewel_n to_o our_o posterity_n which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v the_o best_a portion_n and_o possession_n we_o can_v convey_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o better_a fruit_n than_o we_o have_v do_v last_o let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o regard_v it_o as_o god_n word_n otherwise_o it_o will_v never_o work_v in_o we_o true_a conversion_n 1.19_o jam._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n branch_v out_o this_o point_n into_o three_o duty_n chap._n 1._o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o we_o may_v entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n slow_a to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n deliver_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o slow_a to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v it_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o slow_a to_o wrath_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offend_v nor_o easy_o provoke_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v reprooved_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o go_v quite_o contrary_a with_o we_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v dull_a to_o hearken_v swift_a to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o soon_o move_v to_o wrath_n against_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n touch_v the_o first_o hear_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n this_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n 11.6_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o eccl._n 11.6_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o eccl._n 11._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n let_v not_o thy_o hand_n rest_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a good_a we_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o our_o place_n &_o as_o we_o love_v the_o great_a shepherd_n so_o we_o shall_v feed_v his_o sheep_n we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o repentance_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a let_v we_o then_o sow_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o early_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n be_v it_o we_o have_v here_o no_o good_a success_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o reward_n else_o where_o only_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o the_o hearer_n they_o must_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o learn_v it_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o wherefore_o 15.1_o joh._n 15.1_o because_o we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n the_o husbandman_n will_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o grow_v and_o fructify_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v that_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o hard_a deal_n like_o the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v say_v quest_n how_o can_v i_o believe_v except_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o faith_n or_o how_o can_v i_o attain_v to_o repentance_n except_o he_o give_v i_o to_o repent_v do_v you_o not_o teach_v it_o be_v god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n why_o then_o be_o i_o blame_v for_o not_o believe_v and_o for_o not_o repent_v and_o why_o be_o i_o stir_v up_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n and_o see_v he_o give_v i_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o i_o may_v as_o well_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v to_o stir_v and_o remove_v a_o mountain_n answ_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o ecclesiaste_n before_o rehearse_v the_o sower_n must_v sow_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n so_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n must_v hear_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o hearken_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o shall_v prosper_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n will_v we_o not_o cease_v or_o give_v over_o to_o plough_v our_o land_n but_o till_o it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o afternoon_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v the_o furrow_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v strike_v have_v the_o earth_n need_v of_o the_o early_o and_o latter_a rain_n and_o be_v not_o we_o as_o barren_a and_o dry_a want_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n shewre_n to_o make_v our_o soul_n fruitful_a it_o may_v well_o be_v when_o we_o pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o with_o greediness_n our_o worldly_a business_n
not_o to_o delay_v the_o time_n see_v we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n jam._n 4.14_o first_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o contemn_v that_o man_n die_v that_o despise_v he_o live_v he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n in_o his_o prosperity_n will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n 27.9_o job._n 27.9_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o the_o best_a way_n to_o kill_v a_o serpent_n be_v to_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o when_o it_o be_v young_a so_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o withstand_v sin_n and_o satan_n will_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o the_o latter_a and_o of_o our_o day_n in_o health_n not_o in_o sickness_n in_o life_n not_o in_o death_n betimes_o not_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o see_v this_o in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o linger_v their_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o when_o the_o season_n be_v past_a they_o cry_v again_o and_o again_o lord_n 25.11.12_o math._n 25.11.12_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o what_o answer_n do_v they_o receive_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13.24_o luk._n 13.24_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a because_o doubtless_o they_o strive_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o second_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o there_o will_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n without_o judgement_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o turn_v and_o repent_v when_o this_o time_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o blackness_n and_o utter_a darkness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o time_n of_o turn_v for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n take_v we_o the_o day_n foe_fw-mi judgement_n shall_v find_v we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n esau_n judas_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o like_a three_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o which_o the_o great_a sort_n post_n over_o their_o repentance_n have_v many_o hindrance_n accompany_v it_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v free_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n neither_o call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v last_o beware_v of_o all_o let_v and_o impediment_n which_o as_o so_o many_o stumble_a block_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o repentance_n never_o be_v there_o good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o have_v find_v many_o opposition_n satan_n stand_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o we_o repentance_n the_o manifold_a impediment_n of_o true_a repentance_n when_o he_o see_v we_o slide_v from_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v sin_n as_o than_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v and_o call_v to_o the_o feast_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o excuse_n so_o such_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n make_v not_o that_o haste_n which_o they_o ought_v but_o be_v wise_a to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o become_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v their_o reason_n or_o rather_o pretence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o hinder_v their_o return_n into_o the_o right_a way_n first_o they_o allege_v that_o repentance_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n a_o way_n hedge_v with_o thorn_n hard_a and_o painful_a be_v it_o so_o the_o hard_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n beside_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o this_o burden_n be_v light_a because_o the_o often_o practice_v thereof_o will_v make_v it_o so_o familiar_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n to_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o because_o such_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o we_o have_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n with_o we_o and_o because_o god_n pour_v sweet_a and_o secret_a consolation_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o whereby_o they_o find_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n another_o impediment_n be_v presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o foolish_a and_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o whensoever_o they_o return_v to_o he_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v many_o precious_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o holy_a scripture_n ezek._n 18.32_o &_o 33.11_o psal_n 103._o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o but_o these_o man_n do_v abuse_v they_o and_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o god_n make_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o forget_v his_o justice_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o dwell_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o spider_n that_o gather_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v so_o often_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a not_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o penitent_a not_o to_o hearten_v or_o harden_v the_o obstinate_a it_o be_v bread_n for_o the_o child_n to_o eat_v not_o for_o dog_n to_o devour_v to_o conclude_v 1.3_o nah._n 1.3_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n so_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o sure_o clear_v the_o wicked_a the_o three_o impediment_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o former_a hope_v too_o much_o this_o sort_n hope_v too_o little_a and_o both_o of_o they_o without_o cause_n this_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o cain_n despair_v of_o god_n goodness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o his_o sin_n thus_o also_o judas_n perish_v who_o see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o can_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o die_v without_o hope_n glass_n satan_n have_v two_o deceitful_a glass_n and_o brace_v asunder_o through_o despair_n thus_o do_v satan_n show_v forth_o two_o false_a glass_n to_o deceive_v the_o sight_n of_o sinner_n before_o sin_n be_v commit_v he_o show_v they_o his_o mercy_n great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o his_o justice_n less_o than_o it_o be_v but_o after_o the_o commit_v thereof_o he_o make_v his_o mercy_n to_o appear_v lesser_a and_o his_o justice_n great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n trust_v he_o not_o believe_v he_o not_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v common_o true_a god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o all_o that_o do_v repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n 18.21.22_o ezek._n 18.21.22_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o put_v all_o their_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n to_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o old_a how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o penitent_a sinner_n with_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n with_o manasses_n the_o king_n with_o peter_z that_o deny_v he_o with_o paul_n that_o persecute_v he_o with_o such_o as_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n 7.38_o luk._n 7.38_o with_o that_o woman_n which_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o description_n of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o truth_n 33.6.7_o exod._n 33.6.7_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o for_o give_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n the_o next_o impediment_n be_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n &_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v dangerous_a snare_n and_o bait_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o hunt_v after_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o catch_v they_o as_o fish_n be_v with_o a_o hook_n luk._n 14.17_o math._n 13.22_o luk._n 12.19_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o as_o corn_n be_v choke_v with_o thorn_n luk._n 8._o for_o as_o full_a hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o receive_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o pure_a gold_n when_o they_o be_v
three_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o hard_a work_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o good_a virtue_n be_v plant_v &_o grow_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n it_o be_v painful_a to_o climb_v up_o unto_o it_o or_o upon_o a_o steep_a rock_n to_o which_o we_o can_v hardly_o ascend_v we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o creep_v up_o on_o all_o four_o 14.13_o 1_o sam._n 14.13_o as_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n do_v to_o the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistines_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a solomon_n teach_v 15.24_o pro._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o l_o fe_o be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o 3.1_o psal_n 15.1_o phil._n 3.19_o col._n 3.1_o that_o the_o rrophet_n david_n compare_v heaven_n to_o a_o high_a hill_n psal_n 15.1_o we_o shall_v climb_v and_o get_v up_o near_o and_o near_o unto_o it_o every_o day_n so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v narrow_a 7.14_o math._n 7.14_o and_o the_o gate_n straight_o it_o be_v not_o wide_a and_o broad_a as_o the_o path_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o much_o strive_v and_o struggle_v much_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o 11.12_o math._n 11.12_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o way_n be_v only_o one_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o we_o must_v make_v straight_o step_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o bypath_n and_o crooked_a lane_n and_o cross_a turn_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n be_v many_o nay_o infinite_a this_o instruct_v we_o to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o use_v 1_o to_o consider_v one_o a_o other_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n to_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o 10.24.25_o heb._n 10.24.25_o because_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v this_o the_o saint_n have_v practise_v &_o thus_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n esay_n 2._o â—_o esay_n 2.3_o mic._n 4._o â—_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n so_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o reprove_v and_o comfort_n we_o see_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n nay_o we_o be_v command_v to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o beast_n yea_o of_o our_o enemy_n 23.5_o exod._n 23.5_o if_o he_o lie_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n will_v thou_o forbear_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v he_o up_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n and_o further_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n a_o thousand_o time_n than_o a_o temporal_a possession_n especial_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o parent_n and_o master_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o near_a and_o straight_a band_n to_o their_o family_n than_o other_o be_v and_o so_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n and_o general_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n over_o other_o for_o their_o good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a must_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o thereunto_o where_o true_a religion_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n religion_n the_o property_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o also_o can_v but_o be_v a_o desire_n kindle_v and_o inflame_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o it_o also_o this_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o good_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o it_o be_v also_o as_o a_o fire_n which_o have_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o will_v send_v forth_o light_a and_o heat_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v other_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v and_o consider_v from_o what_o misery_n he_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o what_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v bring_v that_o can_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o merciless_a and_o hard-hearted_a to_o his_o brethren_n as_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o be_v altogether_o careless_a to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o happiness_n 5.19.20_o cant_n 1.4_o jam._n 5.19.20_o and_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o desire_v to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n how_o diligent_a they_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o persuade_v &_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o andrew_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n he_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v find_v his_o brother_n simon_n 1.41.42_o joh._n 1.41.42_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v call_v philip_n and_o will_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o philip_z findeth_z nathaniel_z and_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o 45.46_o vers_fw-la 45.46_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v come_v and_o see_v he_o the_o like_a also_o we_o see_v afterward_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o once_o christ_n have_v touch_v her_o heart_n and_o give_v she_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n she_o can_v not_o rest_v herself_o content_v therewith_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n alone_o 4.29_o joh_n 4.29_o but_o she_o lest_o her_o waterpot_n and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o call_v they_o out_o to_o taste_v of_o those_o water_n whereof_o she_o have_v drink_v indeed_o he_o ask_v of_o she_o but_o he_o give_v unto_o her_o water_n of_o life_n let_v we_o be_v therefore_o like_a to_o those_o leper_n who_o be_v almost_o affamished_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o find_v a_o rich_a booty_n meat_n and_o drink_n silver_n and_o gold_n in_o great_a abundance_n will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o keep_v such_o a_o benefit_n long_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o reprove_v one_o another_o 7.9_o 2_o king_n 7.9_o say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n if_o we_o tarry_v till_o the_o morning_n some_o mischief_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o now_o therefore_o come_v that_o we_o may_v tell_v it_o abroad_o so_o when_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v open_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v better_o than_o to_o find_v silver_n and_o gold_n shall_v we_o then_o hide_v his_o mercy_n as_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n do_v his_o talon_n and_o not_o rather_o put_v it_o out_o to_o the_o exchanger_n 25.27_o math._n 25.27_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n may_v receive_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v with_o those_o leper_n this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o not_o communicate_v this_o good_a to_o other_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o peter_n luk._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o &_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n thus_o the_o shepherd_n after_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v into_o heaven_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o make_v that_o know_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o the_o field_n luk._n 2_o 1.5_o second_o it_o reprove_v sundry_a sort_n that_o offend_v against_o this_o doctrine_n first_o such_o as_o shake_v off_o this_o duty_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n as_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n from_o their_o own_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v post_v over_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o adam_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n upon_o the_o serpent_n whereas_o every_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a according_a to_o his_o calling_n to_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o every_o one_o will_v persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o persuade_v other_o then_o will_v the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v
sort_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o ourselves_o of_o our_o family_n 9.3.7.8_o dan._n 9.3.7.8_o of_o our_o father_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o our_o people_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a land_n for_o all_o our_o fast_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o this_o fast_v be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o only_o join_v to_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o it_o or_o as_o a_o wing_n to_o mount_n be_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v avaylable_a without_o fast_v because_o it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o fast_v never_o without_o prayer_n because_o it_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o outward_a man_n prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n god_n delight_v but_o fast_v be_v a_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o in_o itself_o please_v not_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o all_o the_o great_a abstinence_n before_o command_v for_o what_o have_v it_o avail_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o food_n have_v they_o not_o use_v prayer_n to_o god_n to_o crave_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o private_a or_o public_a fast_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n the_o more_o fervent_o and_o effectual_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v as_o have_v be_v show_v as_o part_n of_o god_n service_n for_o whether_o we_o eat_v we_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o or_o whether_o we_o abstain_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o religion_n or_o holiness_n that_o consist_v in_o they_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o his_o service_n now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n the_o matter_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o object_n that_o be_v their_o prayer_n their_o zeal_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v their_o prayer_n be_v note_v by_o their_o cry_n their_o zeal_n by_o do_v it_o mighty_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v the_o matter_n they_o pray_v they_o cry_v the_o end_n be_v that_o thereby_o god_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n doct._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o judgement_n judgement_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v god_n judgement_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n or_o voice_n of_o repentance_n the_o prayer_n of_o this_o people_n be_v more_o worth_a a_o thousand_o time_n than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o cry_v they_o cry_v mighty_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n this_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v confess_v the_o mariner_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 1.6_o jon._n 1.6_o and_o to_o remove_v his_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v so_o do_v pharaoh_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o it_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o calamity_n 8.28_o exod._n 8.28_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o for_o my_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o plague_n may_v depart_v so_o it_o be_v with_o jeroboam_fw-la little_o better_o than_o the_o former_a 13.6_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o 1_o king_n 13._o so_o it_o be_v with_o simon_n the_o forcerer_n they_o all_o think_v it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o fall_v upon_o they_o behold_v sundry_a example_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o traveiler_n in_o captive_n in_o sick_a man_n in_o seaman_n and_o sundry_a other_o trouble_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n 4.5.6_o psal_n 107.6.13_o 19.28_o amos._n 7.2.3_o 4.5.6_o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n we_o see_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o numb_a 14._o yea_o so_o forcible_a be_v his_o prayer_n with_o god_n that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n tie_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v not_o smite_v but_o say_v 32.10_o exod._n 32.10_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o so_o gen._n 19_o he_o say_v to_o let_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o be_v go_v and_o exod._n 17._o 19.22_o gen._n 19.22_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n prevail_v more_o for_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o amalekite_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1_o first_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o use_v it_o a_o right_n math._n 7._o psal_n 50._o we_o do_v not_o beat_v the_o air_n nor_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n our_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o lie_v a_o sure_a foundation_n upon_o the_o certain_a rock_n of_o his_o promise_n 7.7_o math._n 7.7_o which_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o who_o have_v say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v second_o our_o sin_n cry_v up_o to_o heaven_n pierce_v the_o cloud_n 4.10_o gen._n 18.20_o &_o 4.10_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n gen._n 18._o our_o prayer_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v though_o they_o cry_v never_o so_o loud_a three_o we_o obtain_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v not_o aright_o jam._n 4._o we_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o 4.3_o jam._n 4.3_o we_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o god_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o use_v 1_o nor_o desire_n to_o have_v conference_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o he_o as_o if_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o labour_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o live_v and_o move_v by_o his_o blessing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o stop_v our_o breath_n when_o we_o must_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o and_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v we_o good_a without_o a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o creature_n to_o our_o use_n 14.4_o psal_n 14.4_o whereas_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o paryer_n 10.13_o rom._n 10.13_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o the_o note_n of_o atheist_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o this_o balance_n alas_o how_o many_o will_v be_v find_v to_o light_v and_o if_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o prayer_n mean_v it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o they_o unto_o it_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o need_v prayer_n god_n have_v foreappoint_v what_o to_o do_v and_o our_o prayer_n can_v alter_v god_n purpose_n &_o decree_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o chage_v god_n decree_n but_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n &_o faith_n towards_o god_n it_o please_v he_o to_o try_v they_o this_o way_n whether_o as_o his_o child_n they_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o or_o not_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o know_v what_o we_o need_v what_o need_v we_o then_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o show_v mercy_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o teach_v god_n any_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o neither_o to_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v forget_v yet_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v far_o from_o discourage_v of_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o from_o stop_v our_o mouth_n 9_o math_n 6.8_o 9_o that_o it_o rather_o open_v they_o wide_o for_o asmuch_o as_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v encourage_v in_o prayer_n because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n reason_v your_o father_n know_v your_o necessity_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o
three_o continue_v in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n without_o cease_v and_o never_o give_v over_o to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n such_o prayer_n evermore_o have_v mercy_n join_v with_o it_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v 15.22.24.26_o luk._n 11_o 8._o &_o 18.1.5_o math._n 15.22.24.26_o i_o mean_v this_o perseverance_n by_o sundry_a parable_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n &_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n luk._n 18._o of_o the_o friend_n that_o do_v lend_v three_o love_n luk._n 11._o &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o follow_v our_o saviour_n and_o will_v not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o she_o have_v obtain_v math._n 15._o and_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v so_o because_o sometime_o god_n will_v prove_v our_o faith_n patience_n obedience_n and_o constancy_n sometime_o to_o make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o we_o be_v to_o dull_a &_o cold_a &_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o sometime_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o such_o as_o be_v soon_o and_o easy_o obtain_v be_v oftentimes_o dispice_v or_o at_o least_o less_o regard_v and_o not_o so_o careful_o preserve_v sometime_o to_o make_v we_o more_o watchful_a and_o heedful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o easy_o loose_v they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o the_o propht_n themselves_o complain_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o that_o they_o have_v call_v day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o cry_n wherefore_o not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v much_o less_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v but_o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v for_o the_o great_a our_o necessity_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n see_v sometime_o he_o delay_v we_o 7.2_o judg._n 7.2_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o judg._n 7._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o gideon_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v to_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n make_v their_o vaunt_n against_o i_o and_o say_v my_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v always_o help_v at_o hand_n 1.9.10_o 2_o cor._n 1.9.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.9.10_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a last_o sometime_o we_o be_v differ_v that_o our_o danger_n be_v the_o great_a wherein_o we_o be_v his_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o great_a in_o our_o deliverance_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o phyfition_n be_v most_o see_v in_o most_o desperate_a disease_n and_o of_o the_o surgeon_n in_o the_o deep_a wound_n for_o what_o great_a knowledge_n in_o his_o art_n do_v he_o show_v in_o cure_v the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o a_o little_a raze_n of_o the_o skin_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o trouble_n &_o danger_n wherein_o we_o have_v lienand_n languish_v a_o long_a time_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o arise_v his_o glory_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v we_o as_o psal_n 50._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o our_o own_o want_n and_o necessity_n constrain_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o remember_v the_o former_a precept_n call_v upon_o i_o but_o our_o deliverance_n can_v make_v we_o remember_v the_o latter_a clause_n thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o leper_n to_o opon_n our_o mouth_n for_o mercy_n but_o our_o mouth_n be_v soon_o shut_v when_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n 17.12_o luk._n 17.12_o and_o we_o quick_o forget_v his_o goodness_n with_o the_o same_o leper_n there_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o prayer_n in_o our_o want_n for_o it_o be_v often_o force_v not_o free_a wrest_a not_o voluntary_a but_o rather_o by_o our_o thanksgiving_n whether_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o not_o force_a prayer_n be_v no_o prayer_n as_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a prayer_n o_o how_o often_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o praise_v god_n how_o do_v he_o provoke_v his_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o forget_v his_o benefit_n and_o other_o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n 107.8_o psal_n 116.12.103_o &_o 107.8_o and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n cry_v mightliy_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o must_v all_o zeal_n the_o pray_v doct._n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a the_o second_o point_n sollow_v servant_n prayer_n must_v â—e_v servant_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o prey_n mighty_o this_o note_v their_o danger_n be_v certain_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n present_a therefore_o their_o prayer_n must_v not_o be_v cold_a hence_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o prayer_n must_v be_v earnest_a &_o fervent_a hereunto_o come_v the_o double_a and_o treble_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o ask_v to_o seek_v to_o knock_v which_o repetition_n import_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o this_o fervency_n true_a it_o be_v that_o prayer_n join_v with_o fast_v aught_o to_o be_v earnest_a too_o fold_n but_o though_o it_o go_v alone_o without_o fast_v yet_o it_o must_v not_o go_v alone_o without_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o ordinary_a prayer_n teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o 5.16.17_o jam._n 5.16.17_o if_o it_o bâ—forment_n not_o otherwise_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n â—e_v pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o mâ—â—â—thâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o his_o prayer_n prevail_v who_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o he_o obtain_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o jron_n but_o all_o can_v be_v like_a to_o he_o every_o christian_n can_v be_v a_o other_o elias_n beside_o his_o prayer_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a grace_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o passion_n &_o infirmity_n that_o other_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n hear_v he_o and_o true_a it_o be_v his_o prayer_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n we_o can_v pray_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o give_v rain_n nor_o the_o cloud_n senddown_o their_o shewre_n because_o we_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v but_o we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o pray_v fervent_o as_o he_o do_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v hear_v as_o he_o be_v the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o god_n look_v not_o only_o what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o but_o how_o we_o do_v it_o he_o regard_v the_o maâ—ner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v good_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o do_v they_o well_o for_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n not_o only_o what_o we_o hearâ—_n mar._n 4.24_o 8.18_o mark_n 4.24_o luk._n 8.18_o but_o likewise_o how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8.18_o so_o we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o pray_v &_o what_o we_o pray_v but_o withal_o how_o we_o pray_v see_v we_o must_v fail_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o second_o the_o lord_n only_o love_v zealous_a servant_n that_o derue_v he_o faithful_o and_o servent_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 8._o three_o cold_a suitor_n among_o man_n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v such_o suit_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o bâ—g_v cold_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o speed_v oâ—_n not_o who_o will_v take_v any_o pity_n or_o have_v compassion_n on_o such_o person_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v regard_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o in_o what_o cold_a and_o careless_a manner_n they_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o last_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v any_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a shall_v be_v spâ—â—ed_v onâ—_n of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o rev._n 3.16_o râ—â—_n 3._o such_o be_v they_o that_o caâ—e_v not_o which_o â—â—dge_n for_o wâ—rd_n whether_o they_o obtain_v or_o not_o obtain_v these_o be_v dead_a prayer_n without_o life_n as_o of_o dead_a man_n without_o breath_n this_o reprove_v such_o use_v 1_o as_o come_v negligent_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o
ever_o he_o intend_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n this_o unproper_a speech_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n because_o we_o be_v all_o traveyler_n towards_o heaven_n we_o be_v all_o go_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n like_o sheep_n go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o fold_n therefore_o we_o must_v turn_v back_o again_o and_o as_o we_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n so_o we_o must_v turn_v our_o foot_n towards_o heaven_n and_o as_o we_o have_v turn_v our_o back_n to_o god_n so_o we_o must_v set_v our_o face_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v repentance_n and_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o turn_v we_o must_v observe_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o substance_n of_o quantity_n of_o place_n of_o quality_n change_v of_o substance_n be_v when_o one_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o as_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19_o 2.9_o gen._n 19.26_o exod._n 4.3_o joh._n 2.9_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n exod._n 4.3.4_o and_o water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o feast_n in_o can_v of_o galilee_n joh._n 2._o but_o repentance_n be_v not_o such_o a_o change_n because_o before_o and_o after_o repentance_n our_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o soul_n change_v of_o quantity_n be_v either_o by_o increase_a or_o diminish_n as_o when_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 15.32_o math._n 14.15_o and_o 15.32_o and_o four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n but_o repentance_n be_v not_o such_o a_o change_n by_o increase_n from_o few_o sin_n to_o more_o or_o from_o lesser_a to_o great_a neither_o contrary_a wise_a a_o diminish_n from_o more_o to_o few_o or_o from_o great_a to_o lesser_a but_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o whereas_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n change_v of_o place_n or_o local_a mutation_n when_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o as_o peter_z out_o of_o prison_n into_o a_o place_n of_o liberty_n act._n 12._o but_o repentance_n be_v not_o such_o a_o change_n because_o a_o sinner_n may_v change_v his_o soil_n and_o not_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yea_o from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o change_n air_n yet_o not_o let_v go_v one_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n do_v he_o may_v change_v his_o chair_n and_o his_o chamber_n and_o be_v carry_v from_o bed_n to_o bed_n but_o this_o can_v free_v he_o from_o his_o sickness_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n change_v in_o quality_n be_v when_o thing_n change_v from_o once_o condition_n to_o another_o as_o when_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v or_o the_o dead_a raise_v such_o a_o change_n be_v repentance_n when_o new_a quality_n or_o property_n or_o put_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o be_v alter_v from_o unrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o the_o live_a god_n in_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n consist_v as_o hos_n 6.1_o &_o 14.2_o ezek._n 18.30.32_o &_o 36.26_o jer._n 4.1_o luk._n 1._o act._n 26.20_o in_o which_o place_n repentance_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n &_o a_o do_v of_o work_n meet_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o this_o turn_n observe_v these_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o inward_a jam._n 4._o second_o it_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o continue_a not_o flit_a or_o start_v back_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n or_o vanish_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n for_o one_o know_v sin_n wherein_o we_o live_v without_o resistance_n separate_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o many_o deuâ—_n 30.2_o jer._n 4.4_o this_o appear_v first_o because_o the_o word_n here_o use_v import_v that_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o our_o way_n reas_n 1_o we_o will_v travail_v towards_o heaven_n and_o we_o take_v the_o right_a course_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n we_o will_v seem_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n but_o we_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o bring_v to_o destruction_n 7.13_o math._n 7.13_o we_o make_v as_o though_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n and_o we_o follow_v after_o the_o devil_n math._n 7._o second_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n eph._n 4._o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n man_n delight_v in_o his_o creator_n &_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o creature_n but_o sin_n have_v turn_v all_o upside_o down_o man_n have_v no_o soon_o fall_v &_o transgress_v 3.8.10_o gen._n 3.8.10_o but_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o evil_a servant_n from_o his_o master_n or_o a_o malefactor_n from_o the_o judge_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o garden_n thus_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 4.18_o eph._n 2.3_o &_o 4.18_o 2.3_o but_o when_o once_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o repent_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o repair_v and_o recover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o again_o repentance_n therefore_o be_v as_o a_o miracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o quicken_a of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n or_o as_o the_o re-edify_n and_o repair_n of_o a_o royal_a palace_n that_o be_v fair_o build_v but_o foul_o batter_v and_o decay_a the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o fair_a palace_n the_o transgression_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o raise_n again_o of_o that_o image_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o miraculous_a work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o fall_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o we_o recover_v we_o may_v say_v as_o math._n 11.5_o 11.5_o math._n 11.5_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leapr_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o this_o spiritual_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o first_o use_v 1_o hereby_o it_o appear_v reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n that_o many_o man_n be_v great_o deceive_v both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n because_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v it_o when_o indeed_o they_o want_v it_o some_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o sotish_a that_o they_o presume_v they_o need_v it_o not_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o physic_n to_o a_o whole_a or_o sonnd_a man_n or_o a_o plaster_n to_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o wound_n nor_o hurt_n like_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 19.20_o math._n 19.20_o all_o this_o have_v i_o do_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o or_o like_o such_o as_o suppose_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v they_o but_o other_o notorious_a sinner_n other_o slight_a and_o slubber_v over_o this_o matter_n with_o a_o little_a sorrow_n and_o sigh_v with_o esau_n ahab_n and_o judas_n and_o if_o they_o live_v and_o have_v leisure_n to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o like_o those_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v never_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n 7.21_o math._n 7.21_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n it_o condemn_v all_o wretched_a and_o profane_a person_n that_o lie_v wallow_v and_o welter_v in_o their_o sin_n like_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n in_o their_o vomit_n who_o as_o they_o be_v once_o so_o they_o be_v still_o they_o be_v horrible_a swearer_n and_o common_a blasphemer_n so_o they_o be_v still_o they_o be_v scoffer_n and_o scorner_n mocker_n and_o derider_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o good_a man_n so_o they_o be_v still_o they_o be_v no_o changeling_n they_o be_v contemner_n of_o god_n word_n and_o prophaner_n of_o his_o
be_v true_o turn_v unto_o god_n true_a it_o be_v repentance_n take_v not_o away_o all_o fail_v and_o fall_v neither_o free_v we_o from_o all_o slide_n and_o drip_v of_o the_o foot_n and_o albeit_o we_o stumble_v and_o fall_v we_o walk_v not_o from_o god_n but_o towards_o he_o and_o rise_v again_o the_o penitent_a person_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v up_o a_o high_a hill_n though_o he_o have_v many_o fall_v &_o slip_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n because_o his_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n nay_o his_o fall_n make_v he_o more_o wary_a and_o heedful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a he_o may_v take_v a_o fall_n fall_n the_o faithful_a make_v profit_n by_o their_o fall_n &_o with_o the_o fall_n defile_v himself_o yet_o he_o take_v profit_n by_o it_o and_o become_v more_o circumspect_a and_o every_o fall_n help_v he_o one_o step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o mark_v how_o repentance_n change_v we_o and_o alter_v our_o heart_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o sin_n weaken_v decay_v and_o die_v in_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o grace_n and_o godliness_n increase_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o 10.11_o philem_n 10.11_o and_o how_o we_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v of_o onesimus_n once_o unprofitable_a now_o profitable_a and_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o if_o we_o find_v no_o step_n no_o degree_n or_o proceed_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o may_v just_o suspect_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o true_o turn_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n repentance_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n in_o our_o old_a wicked_a course_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o last_o whether_o it_o have_v wrought_v a_o through_o change_n in_o we_o 7.1_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o that_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v present_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n many_o content_a themselves_o to_o give_v the_o half_a turn_n like_o agrippa_n act._n 26._o these_o turn_n up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o door_n upon_o the_o hinge_n so_o these_o be_v here_o and_o there_o but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o far_o from_o god_n as_o before_o or_o they_o turn_v from_o sin_n as_o lot_n wife_n do_v go_v out_o of_o sodom_n she_o go_v forward_o for_o a_o while_n but_o she_o have_v a_o eye_n still_o look_v back_o towards_o sodom_n or_o else_o they_o turn_v as_o the_o wheel_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o motion_n but_o at_o night_n it_o abide_v where_o it_o be_v before_o for_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o man_n their_o turn_n be_v without_o turn_v they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o without_o any_o change_n 9_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n thas_o we_o perish_v not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o fast_v pray_v and_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o a_o speech_n of_o infidelity_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o doubtless_o they_o will_v here_o have_v conclude_v god_n will_v not_o return_v though_o we_o return_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n threaten_v though_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o evil_a practice_n and_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o utter_a desperation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v cry_v at_o all_o unto_o god_n much_o less_o mighty_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v this_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n feel_v fear_n and_o faith_n first_o a_o feeling_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o fear_n of_o judgement_n three_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o albeit_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o a_o thunderbolt_n throw_v out_o against_o they_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o neither_o of_o his_o receive_n of_o they_o to_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o life_n albeit_o they_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v though_o it_o have_v be_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v yet_o have_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o die_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n because_o punishment_n suffer_v can_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v reject_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v moses_n who_o never_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n 20.12_o numb_a 20.12_o and_o sanctify_v he_o not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n beside_o no_o man_n can_v be_v eternal_o condemn_v which_o have_v true_o repent_v he_o may_v be_v chastise_v but_o he_o can_v be_v accurse_v so_o then_o here_o be_v faith_n and_o fear_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o it_o be_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o one_o vessel_n a_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o little_a and_o weak_a faith_n which_o they_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o like_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_v who_o profess_v his_o faith_n but_o withal_o confess_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n mark_n 9_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 6.5.8_o mark_n 9.24_o math._n 6.30_o and_o 8.26_o and_o 14.31_o rom._n 4.19_o 2_o cor._n 10.15_o rom._n 4.20_o col._n 1.23_o and_o 2.7.5_o heb._n 10.27_o act._n 6.5.8_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n a_o little_a faith_n a_o doubt_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o increase_a faith_n 2_o cor._n 10_o we_o read_v of_o a_o strong_a faith_n rom._n 4.20_o of_o grow_v in_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 1.3_o or_o of_o abound_v in_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 8.7_o of_o a_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v col._n 1.23_o root_v build_v up_o and_o establish_v chap._n 2.7_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n 5._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o faith_n act._n 6.5.8_o but_o whatsoever_o title_n it_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n and_o deep_a root_v be_v mingle_v with_o doubtfulness_n like_o the_o air_n overcast_v with_o cloud_n or_o a_o ship_n beat_v with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n luk._n 22._o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o ninevite_n doubt_v but_o not_o despair_v shake_v but_o not_o cast_v down_o toss_v with_o wave_n but_o not_o suffer_v shipwreck_n because_o as_o they_o fear_v his_o judgement_n so_o they_o hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n and_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n 15.18_o luk._n 15.18_o and_o confess_v he_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o he_o and_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o feel_v not_o his_o offence_n already_o pardon_v this_o be_v in_o the_o ninevite_n in_o this_o place_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n they_o conceive_v a_o good_a hope_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o threaten_v they_o and_o believe_v that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v appease_v when_o they_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v return_v and_o therefore_o some_o doubt_v be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o 2.14_o joel._n 2.14_o joel._n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o 12.22_o 2_o sam._n 12.22_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12.22_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o that_o the_o child_n mâ—y_v live_v so_o likewise_o ester_n 4.14_o ester_n 4.14_o 4.14_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o so_o then_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o matter_n not_o full_o certain_a and_o manifest_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v doubtful_a object_n again_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n will_v repent_v the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o repentance_n can_v agree_v to_o god_n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n unchangeable_a and_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o especial_o consider_v we_o find_v scripture_n to_o affirm_v 15.29_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 1_o sam_n 15.29_o yet_o before_o it_o be_v say_v it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n how_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v
reconcile_v i_o answer_v answ_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n two_o way_n sometime_o proper_o and_o sometime_o unproper_o proper_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o god_n because_o in_o he_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v unproper_o it_o may_v by_o the_o figure_n anthropopatheja_n which_o be_v a_o attribute_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o part_n property_n passion_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o represent_v the_o thing_n speak_v off_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o man_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o work_n not_o of_o his_o will_n as_o gen._n 6.6_o gen._n 6.6_o 6._o it_o repent_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n that_o be_v he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v man_n who_o before_o he_o have_v make_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v where_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n threaten_n doct._n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v judgement_n faithwork_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n faith_n work_v fear_n and_o fear_v often_o work_v faith_n this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o ninevite_n they_o believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n publish_v and_o pronounce_v against_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o noah_n heb_fw-mi 11.7_o 11.7_o heb._n 11.7_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v also_o touch_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n he_o believe_v the_o prophet_n 20.3_o 2_o chro._n 20.3_o and_o therefore_o he_o fear_v and_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 20._o see_v the_o further_a practice_n of_o this_o in_o hezekiah_n jer._n 26.18.19_o jer._n 26.18.19_o 26._o micah_n the_o morashite_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v like_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n do_v hezekiah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o judah_n put_v he_o to_o death_n do_v he_o not_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o 22.19_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o plague_n and_o curse_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o jerusalem_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a he_o tremble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n against_o that_o place_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o god_n have_v couple_v both_o these_o together_o reas_n 1_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v his_o threaten_n can_v but_o fear_v the_o evil_n threaten_v he_o that_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n can_v but_o tremble_v it_o can_v but_o work_v in_o he_o fear_n amos._n 3_o 3.6_o amos._n 3.6_o can_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a second_o faith_n make_v thing_n unseen_a to_o be_v see_v heb._n 11.1_o 1.1â—_n heb._n 11_o 1.1â—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n i_o sinner_n moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a vers_n 27._o and_o noahâ—aw_v â—aw_z the_o world_n destruction_n as_o present_v though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o faithful_a be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o evil_a â—idings_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112.7_o and_o therefore_o faith_n expel_v all_o fear_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n teach_v the_o contrary_a answ_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o to_o clâ—â—re_v this_o seeming-contradiction_n we_o must_v observe_v a_o twofold_a fear_n as_o also_o care_n a_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o a_o awful_a or_o reverend_a fear_n the_o distrustful_a fear_n argue_v want_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o awful_a fear_n make_v we_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n but_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o expel_v and_o drive_v out_o distrust_v 147.11_o psal_n 133.18_o &_o 147.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o psal_n 133_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o 147.11_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n behold_v the_o true_a cause_n use_v 1_o why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n though_o imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v nay_o present_a and_o already_o fall_v we_o never_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v general_a judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n that_o overflow_n in_o all_o place_n yet_o never_o more_o security_n never_o less_o fear_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a faith_n 24.37_o math._n 24.37_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o man_n mind_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o at_o once_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o cause_n 5._o 1_o thess_n 5._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o pain_n upon_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v these_o shall_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o never_o fear_v it_o until_o they_o feel_v it_o these_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o ahab_n to_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n nay_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o ahab_n have_v 1_o king_n 21.27_o not_o so_o much_o as_o judas_n have_v 18.8_o luk._n 18.8_o math._n 27.3.5_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n jam._n 2.19_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v where_o as_o the_o ungodly_a believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o tremble_v not_o but_o they_o will_v if_o they_o believe_v only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v how_o then_o can_v profane_a person_n escape_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o these_o that_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n and_o how_o fearful_a a_o estate_n be_v it_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v themselves_o second_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n child_n and_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a man_n these_o be_v quite_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o as_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 1._o hic_fw-la ubiopus_fw-la est_fw-la none_n verentur_fw-la illic_fw-la ubt_n nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o verentur_fw-la terent_fw-la andr._n act_n 4._o see_v 1._o when_o god_n judgement_n be_v threaten_v and_o man_n warn_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v fear_n least_o of_o all_o who_o have_v most_o cause_n and_o who_o they_o most_o near_o concern_v and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n most_o of_o all_o who_o they_o concern_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o old_a world_n evident_o and_o express_o for_o who_o do_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o drown_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o most_o near_o touch_v and_o concern_v doubtless_o the_o disobedient_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o they_o fear_v least_o nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a course_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o away_o who_o do_v the_o threaten_a lest_o of_o all_o concern_n as_o be_v in_o least_o danger_n to_o be_v drown_v sure_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n for_o who_o the_o ark_n be_v prepear_v but_o they_o fear_v most_o of_o all_o nay_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o fear_v for_o the_o wicked_a 119.53.136.158_o psal_n 119.53.136.158_o when_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o themselves_o as_o psal_n 119.53.136.158_o as_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o desire_v their_o conversion_n when_o they_o mind_n nothing_o less_o the_o prophet_n be_v greeve_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o greeve_v for_o themselves_o 12.21_o 2_o cor._n 12.21_o so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n commit_v the_o more_o sorry_a he_o be_v for_o
of_o his_o angel_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n to_o which_o the_o example_n one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o be_v refer_v be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n this_o we_o must_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o weekly_a meeting_n together_o to_o make_v profession_n before_o god_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o seal_v to_o it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o to_o remove_v his_o judgement_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o consider_v in_o this_o threaten_n far_o an_o other_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o omit_v and_o reject_v repentance_n such_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o destruction_n thâ—â—_n repent_v not_o doct._n this_o teach_v perâ—â—_n such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v certain_o perâ—â—_n that_o howsoever_o god_n for_o a_o time_n spare_v and_o forbear_v the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o always_o strike_v upon_o every_o occasion_n as_o he_o may_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a thing_n conclude_v with_o he_o that_o such_o as_o continue_v to_o walk_v and_o wallow_v in_o evil_a without_o repentance_n their_o end_n be_v confusion_n their_o reward_n and_o wage_n be_v to_o perish_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prophet_n remember_v in_o a_o parable_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o have_v prune_v trim_v and_o hedge_v about_o it_o he_o have_v dig_v and_o dung_v &_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v 5.4_o esay_n 5.4_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n and_o they_o shall_v rain_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o throne_n this_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n and_o by_o the_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o desolation_n make_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n through_o default_n of_o repentance_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v heap_v his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o and_o give_v they_o 120._o year_n the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n as_o the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n he_o send_v the_o patriarch_n that_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o appoint_v noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o build_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o they_o continue_v their_o evil_a way_n 17.27_o luc._n 17.27_o eat_v and_o drink_v &c_n &c_n they_o never_o tho_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o never_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o a_o small_a remnant_n reserve_v and_o a_o few_o soul_n save_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sodomite_n 19.25_o gen._n 13.13_o &_o 19.25_o gen._n 19_o they_o be_v exceed_v sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v overturn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o with_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o two_o chro._n 36._o he_o send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 23.37.38_o 2_o chro._n 36.16_o math._n 23.37.38_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o despise_a his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n so_o then_o howsoever_o god_n sometime_o spare_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o whole_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v fearful_a they_o repent_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v perish_v reason_n 1._o reason_n 1_o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o can_v like_v or_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o 3.3_o amos._n 3.3_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o evil_a neither_o have_v the_o evil_a any_o agreement_n with_o he_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o impenitency_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o way_n and_o have_v all_o sin_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o consequent_o also_o all_o plague_n jer._n 5._o second_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n from_o such_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n from_o we_o be_v it_o any_o worthinessein_fw-fr ourselves_o we_o be_v alas_o a_o unclean_a thing_n do_v any_o deserve_v life_n or_o can_v he_o plead_v with_o his_o maker_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a the_o world_n the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n ourselves_o our_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o and_o witness_n against_o we_o 3.22_o lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o reserve_v for_o the_o impenitent_a that_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n &_o earth_n nay_o heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o they_o jer._n 5._o if_o then_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n conclude_v with_o i_o this_o point_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o howsoever_o god_n forbear_v the_o child_n yet_o weary_v he_o by_o urge_v and_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n destruction_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o impenitent_a person_n see_v such_o as_o have_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v use_v 1_o do_v heap_n up_o wrath_n as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o just_a declaration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o let_v we_o put_v far_o from_o we_o the_o way_n of_o the_o impenitent_a let_v they_o not_o cleaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o pitch_v unto_o our_o soul_n lest_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o work_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n let_v we_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o former_a evil_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o have_v strike_v we_o may_v heal_v we_o again_o but_o alas_o while_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o wicked_a way_n do_v we_o hold_v this_o point_n that_o the_o impenitent_a be_v reserve_v to_o wrath_n so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o hold_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o depart_v from_o our_o old_a course_n and_o labour_n to_o heap_v up_o mercy_n upon_o mercy_n 21.30_o job._n 21.30_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n o_o how_o many_o thing_n have_v we_o need_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o ignorance_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n our_o presumptuous_a sin_n if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v second_o let_v no_o man_n mock_v at_o his_o judgement_n or_o set_v light_n by_o they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o safe_a and_o secure_a and_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v near_o he_o because_o he_o see_v not_o his_o judgement_n at_o hand_n or_o upon_o he_o or_o evermore_o to_o fall_v out_o o_o how_o deep_o be_v his_o judgement_n how_o near_o oftentimes_o when_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v far_a off_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o counsel_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 3._o esâ—y_n 28.15_o 2_o pâ—t_n 3_o 3._o carnal_a man_n promise_v peace_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o judgement_n they_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o the_o ungodly_a flourish_n but_o they_o can_v mealure_n he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a god_n have_v more_o work_n to_o work_v then_o one_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v peace_n for_o ever_o 28.24_o esai_n 28.24_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o plough_v all_o the_o year_n long_o neither_o reap_v or_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n all_o the_o year_n and_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v his_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o
his_o mercy_n he_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o mercy_n a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n have_v long_o continue_v among_o we_o how_o near_o have_v god_n hand_n be_v unto_o many_o of_o we_o in_o the_o great_a plague_n when_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n one_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o another_o have_v be_v spare_v nay_o in_o the_o same_o bed_n one_o have_v be_v smite_v another_o have_v have_v his_o life_n grant_v he_o for_o a_o pray_v consider_v this_o you_o that_o have_v forget_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n before_o his_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o we_o he_o come_v with_o a_o leaden_a foot_n but_o he_o strike_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v his_o enemy_n in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n 8.7_o jer._n 8.7_o that_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n every_o man_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n observe_v his_o time_n for_o his_o several_a workeâ—_n skilful_a physician_n have_v their_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n for_o their_o purge_n and_o potion_n the_o mariner_n stay_v not_o when_o the_o tide_n be_v come_v the_o husbandman_n sow_v while_o it_o be_v winter_n the_o smith_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a the_o merchant_n buy_v while_o the_o market_n last_v thus_o do_v these_o take_v their_o time_n while_o the_o time_n tarry_v only_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o return_v 5.14_o eph._n 5.14_o they_o will_v not_o awake_v from_o their_o deep_a sleep_n in_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o light_n and_o life_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n present_a behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o will_v take_v a_o further_a day_n with_o god_n as_o desperate_a debtor_n do_v with_o man_n they_o can_v abide_v no_o present_a reckon_n thus_o do_v satan_n beguile_v careless_a sinner_n he_o promise_v they_o time_n enough_o hereafter_o like_v to_o bite_a usurer_n as_o one_o say_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v day_n to_o young_a heir_n from_o year_n to_o year_n until_o at_o last_o they_o wind_n and_o wring_v their_o inheritance_n from_o they_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 5_o august_n confu_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n sugge_v to_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o they_o may_v let_v repentance_n alone_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o enough_o to_o come_v anon_o to_o repent_v hereafter_o remember_v that_o esau_n lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o blessing_n seek_v it_o afterward_o with_o tear_n 12.17_o heb._n 12.17_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n remember_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 16.24_o lne_n 16.24_o remember_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o cry_v lord_n lord_z open_z unto_o we_o 7.22.23_o math._n 25.11.12_o &_o 7.22.23_o but_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o receive_v their_o answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n let_v we_o therefore_o begin_v betimes_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n while_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n endure_v let_v we_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a last_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n health_n wealth_n peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n nor_o with_o the_o bare_a continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o as_o though_o it_o must_v therefore_o go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o micah_n 17.13_o judg._n 17.13_o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o vain_a flattery_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o because_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oracle_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o covenant_n think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a case_n and_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n people_n they_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n put_v they_o from_o this_o foolish_a confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n math._n 3._o 3.9_o math._n 3.9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 7._o 7.8.9_o jer._n 7.8.9_o behold_v you_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o shall_v not_o profit_v will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o this_o house_n before_o i_o which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n behold_v i_o see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o to_o profane_v the_o house_n house_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o this_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o curse_v all_o our_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o worse_o not_o for_o the_o better_a to_o increase_v our_o plague_n not_o decrease_v they_o and_o to_o double_v his_o judgement_n not_o diminish_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o behind_o we_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o never_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o 2.22_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o lest_o we_o be_v like_o the_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n otherwise_o let_v we_o not_o boast_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n neither_o can_v we_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n 24.16_o 2_o sam._n 24.16_o it_o be_v enough_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o doubtless_o then_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o profit_n under_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o we_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o judgement_n within_o we_o and_o acknowledge_v out_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o for_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n our_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.18_o doubtless_o the_o continuance_n in_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n when_o israel_n have_v receive_v a_o overthorw_n and_o turn_v and_o their_o back_n to_o their_o enime_n 26._o josh_n 7.10.11_o when_o we_o be_v chastened_a we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o esay_n 64.5.7_o lam._n 3.39.40_o levit._fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n get_v thou_o up_o wherefore_o lie_v thou_o thus_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v and_o they_o have_v also_o trespass_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v they_o for_o they_o have_v even_o take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o have_v also_o steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o nay_o as_o we_o increase_v our_o sin_n in_o number_n and_o measure_n he_o will_v not_o only_o continue_v his_o judgement_n but_o increase_v they_o also_o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o for_o all_o this_o harken_v unto_o he_o but_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v walk_v
fight_v and_o quarrel_v chaleng_v and_o provoke_v other_o contrary_a to_o the_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 3.13_o col._n 3.13_o holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n humh_o blenesse_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o for_o give_v one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o a_o other_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o and_o doubtless_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n in_o spare_v and_o forgive_a we_o we_o can_v not_o but_o express_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n will_v mortify_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o this_o thirst_n after_o revenge_n and_o we_o will_v learn_v of_o our_o saviour_n 11.29_o math._n 11.29_o who_o have_v say_v i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o souleâ—_n three_o to_o procure_v any_o way_n the_o death_n of_o other_o and_o the_o shorten_n of_o their_o day_n time_n what_o cruelty_n be_v show_v in_o infectious_a time_n this_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o famine_n or_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o such_o like_a but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o mean_n it_o be_v do_v in_o these_o infectious_a time_n when_o the_o pestilence_n walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o destruction_n waste_v at_o noon_n day_n three_o way_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o restrain_v they_o by_o such_o as_o be_v restrain_v and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v they_o that_o be_v restrain_v first_o they_o offend_v that_o restrain_v they_o but_o do_v not_o relieve_v they_o that_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o shut_v they_o up_o and_o then_o shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n from_o they_o and_o their_o far_a care_n of_o they_o like_o those_o that_o bound_v a_o man_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o then_o beat_v he_o this_o be_v extreme_a cruelty_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v not_o show_v to_o his_o bruit_n beast_n if_o a_o carnal_a man_n have_v any_o of_o his_o cattle_n sick_a and_o he_o shut_v they_o up_o he_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o much_o more_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n jesus_n die_v shall_v we_o add_v affliction_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o make_v the_o heavy_a burden_n they_o bear_v more_o heavy_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o break_v out_o into_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a course_n which_o may_v not_o be_v warrant_v second_o when_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v go_v about_o to_o infect_v other_o these_o be_v unruly_a person_n the_o very_a son_n of_o belial_n that_o break_v all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o cry_n out_o shall_v we_o be_v restrain_v &_o coop_v up_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v like_o malefactor_n we_o will_v break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o we_o will_v have_v our_o liberty_n and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o we_o will_v have_v what_o we_o listen_v or_o else_o we_o will_v make_v those_o rich_a grubbers_n repent_v it_o these_o be_v impatient_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o stoop_v down_o at_o his_o correction_n but_o as_o refractory_a beast_n lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o he_o whereas_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o restrain_v they_o and_o not_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o law_n be_v shut_v up_o 13.46_o levit._fw-la 13.46_o and_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o levit._n 13._o all_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v 26.21_o 2_o chro._n 26.21_o he_o be_v unclean_a he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v his_o habitation_n be_v yea_o even_a king_n and_o prince_n dwell_v in_o sever_v all_o house_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o rule_n hold_v by_o proportion_n in_o contagious_a disease_n therefore_o when_o god_n visit_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o we_o must_v not_o strike_v other_o and_o when_o we_o be_v infect_v we_o must_v not_o infect_v other_o for_o than_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o blood_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v go_v away_o scotfree_a and_o not_o be_v account_v as_o murderer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v arriagn_v as_o guilty_a in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n and_o albeit_o the_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v hold_n upon_o we_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v find_v we_o out_o wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preserve_v life_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o forbid_a to_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o any_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n this_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o bring_v a_o blot_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v we_o may_v hurt_v their_o bodieâ—_n but_o we_o hurt_v our_o own_o soul_n &_o wound_v our_o conscience_n more_o than_o we_o can_v annoy_v other_o and_o we_o may_v carry_v the_o plague_n into_o their_o body_n but_o we_o admit_v a_o great_a plague_n into_o our_o own_o soul_n three_o when_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v or_o hire_v to_o look_v to_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v do_v not_o only_o show_v no_o mercy_n but_o rather_o cruelty_n and_o rather_o regard_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o then_o recover_v the_o disease_a the_o property_n require_v in_o church-widdowe_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o poor_a aught_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n and_o have_v relieve_v the_o afflict_a wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n and_o have_v diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n 5.10_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o this_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o such_o shall_v behold_v themselves_o and_o their_o office_n that_o be_v call_v to_o look_v to_o other_o in_o their_o extremity_n to_o exhort_v to_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v they_o to_o support_v they_o to_o feed_v they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o an_o other_o branch_n of_o cruelty_n be_v by_o use_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n hardly_o this_o do_v solomon_n reprove_v pro._n 12.10_o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o of_o his_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a poor_a or_o simple_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n have_v regard_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o servant_n deut._n 5._o 5.14.25_o deut._n 5.14.25_o that_o thy_o manservant_n and_o thy_o maid-servant_n may_v rest_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n to_o kill_v the_o damn_n when_o they_o have_v take_v her_o young_a one_o away_o 22.6_o deut._n 22.6_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o allow_v cruelty_n &_o wrong_n to_o be_v offer_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o seely_a bird_n or_o beast_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o wicked_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o their_o beast_n and_o provide_v plenty_n of_o fodder_n for_o they_o but_o wherefore_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o love_n to_o themselves_o &_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n either_o that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o the_o more_o work_n or_o carry_v they_o the_o better_a on_o their_o back_n or_o live_v the_o long_a to_o do_v they_o service_n or_o be_v more_o sailable_a to_o yield_v they_o money_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n therein_o that_o make_v they_o cruel_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a how_o they_o be_v cruel_a true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n will_v pretend_v mercy_n but_o their_o mercy_n pretend_v be_v cruelty_n extend_v for_o first_o they_o be_v or_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o their_o people_n and_o family_n shall_v have_v their_o recreation_n and_o refresh_n their_o liberty_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o time_n for_o their_o sport_n and_o delight_n yea_o they_o pretend_v necessity_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o they_o must_v have_v it_o what_o say_v they_o will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o take_v any_o pleasure_n what_o nothing_o but_o droyl_v and_o moil_a and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o when_o shall_v this_o be_v if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o warrant_v you_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n
be_v bear_v in_o a_o foreign_a land_n be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v it_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v be_v peaceable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o proselyte_n to_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n with_o we_o doubtless_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o such_o as_o hurt_v or_o oppress_v they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o vex_v &_o wrenge_v this_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 22._o 19.33_o exod._n 22.21_o levit._fw-la 19.33_o thou_o shall_v neither_o vex_v a_o siranger_n oppress_v he_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o levit._n 19_o if_o a_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o vex_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o bear_v among_o you_o &_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o as_o thyself_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o deut._n 24._o 24.18_o deut._n 24.18_o thou_o shall_v remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n redeem_v thou_o thence_o therefore_o command_v thou_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n this_o be_v often_o remember_v and_o repeat_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v do_v this_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o be_v never_o in_o egypt_n 8.33_o joh._n 8.33_o much_o less_o stranger_n in_o egypt_n or_o any_o other_o land_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n i_o answer_v though_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v neither_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v 7.12_o pro._n 27.1_o math._n 7.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n neither_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o beside_o the_o common_a rule_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o homanity_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n our_o forefather_n have_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n be_v drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v wife_n and_o child_n land_n and_o good_n and_o have_v receive_v comfort_n and_o relief_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n where_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o favour_v they_o be_v it_o not_o then_o reason_n that_o we_o now_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o show_v mercy_n but_o how_o many_o wicked_a and_o envious_a man_n be_v there_o among_o we_o which_o murmur_n and_o grudge_n that_o such_o shall_v come_v over_o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o who_o have_v leave_v their_o country_n for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o pretend_v and_o plead_v that_o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a they_o see_v it_o and_o grudge_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o fight_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v unto_o these_o 2.8_o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o observe_v these_o few_o point_n first_o who_o make_v they_o so_o 4.8_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o be_v it_o not_o god_n he_o make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o do_v we_o envy_v they_o and_o repine_v at_o they_o or_o shall_v our_o eye_n be_v evil_a towards_o they_o because_o he_o be_v good_a second_o it_o be_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o good_n and_o indeed_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n teach_v every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n 18.29.30_o math._n 19.29_o luc._n 18.29.30_o or_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n shall_v receive_v manifold_a more_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a three_o be_v it_o not_o better_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a then_o poor_a better_o i_o say_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o even_o for_o other_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o must_v be_v relieve_v for_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n even_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v not_o help_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o christianity_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o we_o but_o will_v rather_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o four_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o grow_v so_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v painful_a and_o industrious_a and_o wherefore_o be_v many_o poor_a and_o in_o need_n among_o we_o but_o because_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o will_v not_o labour_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o these_o do_v last_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o god_n bless_v we_o and_o the_o land_n the_o better_a for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o distress_a member_n of_o the_o church_n scatter_v abroad_o we_o have_v do_v some_o good_a to_o they_o but_o much_o more_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o shunamite_n that_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n good_a but_o she_o do_v more_o to_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o house_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o sundry_a branch_n there_o be_v of_o cruelty_n all_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v always_o consider_v so_o most_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o public_a humiliation_n when_o we_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a repentance_n second_o judge_v by_o this_o note_n and_o property_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o have_v not_o understand_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v they_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o behold_v their_o practice_n for_o by_o these_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o who_o have_v they_o in_o their_o fury_n spare_v what_o age_n what_o sex_n what_o person_n sure_o neither_o high_a nor_o low_a infant_n nor_o suckling_n no_o not_o such_o as_o never_o see_v the_o light_n neither_o live_v nor_o dead_a neither_o distress_v nor_o distract_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o poor_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o and_o more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o never_o do_v the_o turkesand_n savage_n show_v themselves_o so_o beastly_a and_o barbarous_a as_o these_o counterfeit_n or_o bastard-christian-papists_a who_o boast_v they_o serve_v christ_n but_o serve_v antichrist_n they_o can_v suffer_v the_o jew_n that_o daily_o blaspheme_v christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o abide_v among_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o nay_o better_o and_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n whole_o through_o his_o merit_n and_o not_o their_o own_o the_o soul_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v unto_o god_n without_o cease_v day_n and_o night_n for_o vengeance_n against_o such_o bloodsucker_n say_v 6.10_o revel_v 6.10_o how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n their_o king-killing_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n that_o prince_n have_v forfeit_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n &_o their_o subject_n discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n please_v to_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o to_o thunder_v against_o they_o his_o excommunication_n the_o gunpowder_n treason_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o this_o unmatchable_a cruelty_n it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o otherwise_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v no_o such_o murthering_n and_o massacre_n be_v find_v and_o commit_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o lord_n 11.9_o esay_n 11.9_o but_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n last_o let_v we_o earnest_o and_o often_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o such_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n object_n nay_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n 2_o thess_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v object_v touch_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n though_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o our_o profession_n yet_o we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o they_o live_v as_o peaceable_a man_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o land_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o or_o against_o other_o answ_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o where_o be_v the_o cause_n doubtless_o not_o in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o time_n charge_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n will_v
particular_a part_n thereof_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o there_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o parable_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n patience_n wait_v long_o for_o fruit_n the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o year_n some_o read_v the_o word_n by_o warrant_n of_o a_o ancient_a copy_n after_o this_o manner_n behold_v there_o be_v three_o year_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o also_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n read_v the_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o communication_n be_v have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n present_a i_o come_v doct._n yet_o he_o mean_v he_o come_v in_o the_o time_n past_a or_o i_o be_o wont_a and_o accustom_v to_o come_v patient_a god_n be_v very_o patient_a as_o math._n 26.23_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n &_o his_o patience_n be_v great_a &_o infinite_a he_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v nor_o quick_o provoke_v he_o be_v of_o much_o patience_n even_o towards_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o much_o more_o towards_o his_o dear_a child_n he_o be_v of_o a_o forbear_n nature_n and_o will_v not_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n neither_o execute_v his_o justice_n upon_o offender_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o deserve_v it_o he_o expect_v many_o day_n month_n and_o year_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 48.9_o esay_n 65.2.3_o &_o 48.9_o he_o spread_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n 22._o jer._n 35.15_o math._n 22._o a_o people_n that_o procure_v i_o to_o anger_v continual_o to_o my_o face_n and_o chap._n 4.8_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o his_o patience_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o excee_v the_o height_n of_o heaven_n 103.11.13_o psal_n 103.11.13_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o old_a world_n nay_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v farâ—e_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v all_o good_a experience_n thereof_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a reason_n 1_o sometime_o to_o the_o inten_a this_o enemy_n shall_v not_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n which_o be_v holy_a throughout_o all_o generation_n as_o deut._n 32._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n 32.26.27_o deut._n 32.26.27_o i_o will_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o moses_n ground_v his_o prayer_n upon_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o exod._n 32._o 32.11_o exod._n 32.11_o why_o do_v thy_o wrath_n wax_v hot_a against_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o great_a power_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n 14.13.14_o numb_a 14.13.14_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o egyptian_n speak_v and_o say_v for_o mischief_n do_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o slay_v they_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o consume_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o in_o a_o another_o place_n then_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v it_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n second_o be_v not_o we_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n he_o know_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n neither_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o he_o consider_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n 103.14_o psal_n 103.14_o yea_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o sudden_o pass_v away_o as_o psal_n 103._o so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 57_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o 57.16_o esay_n 57.16_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v thus_o god_n rejoice_v not_o to_o be_v always_o smite_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v over_o the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n and_o frailty_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o first_o use_v 1_o therefore_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o patience_n towards_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o do_v divers_a way_n first_o he_o pour_v not_o out_o all_o his_o wrath_n he_o proceed_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n 3.2_o hab._n 3.2_o and_o when_o his_o people_n pray_v unto_o he_o in_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v immediate_o be_v consume_v 12.29_o heb._n 12.29_o for_o why_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 17.5_o math._n 17.5_o second_o he_o send_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o &_o 1.7_o joh._n 3.16_o for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n if_o god_n be_v patient_a towards_o his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o 65.1_o esay_n 65.1_o three_o he_o send_v to_o his_o enemy_n a_o ambassage_n of_o peace_n before_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o never_o ask_v for_o he_o he_o set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o 147.19.20_o psal_n 147.19.20_o as_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o minister_n who_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 5.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o four_o he_o be_v infinite_o patient_a in_o that_o he_o put_v off_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o so_o long_a a_o day_n 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o as_o 2_o peter_n 3._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_v of_o his_o come_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n second_o be_v his_o kindness_n great_a then_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o their_o refuge_n because_o his_o mercy_n be_v endless_a and_o his_o compassion_n infinite_a such_o shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o jam._n 5.11_o jam._n 5.11_o 5._o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a that_o endure_v we_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a last_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a good_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o one_o another_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n because_o we_o deal_v not_o with_o one_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o we_o but_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o help_v they_o this_o the_o prophet_n press_v amos._n 5._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v 5.6.14.15_o amos._n 5.6.14.15_o seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o joseph_n the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o promise_n of_o his_o patience_n who_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n the_o evil_a second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o betimes_o for_o albeit_o he_o be_v patient_a yet_o he_o be_v also_o just_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o patience_n as_o shall_v destroy_v his_o justice_n judgement_n mocker_n at_o god_n judgement_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o fear_v they_o no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o egyptian_n to_o rain_v down_o a_o very_a grievous_a hail_n upon_o man_n and_o beast_n exod._n 9_o and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o abide_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n but_o what_o follow_v 19.15_o gen._n 19.15_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n
strong_a servant_n of_o god_n strong_a in_o faith_n that_o send_v up_o many_o strong_a cry_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n nay_o the_o strong_a god_n that_o have_v command_v this_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o have_v also_o promise_v to_o hear_v they_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o comfort_n even_o to_o peter_n himself_o put_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o know_v 12.5.12.13_o act._n 12.5_o heb._n 12.5.12.13_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o deliverance_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o faint_a under_o the_o cross_n when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o neither_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o aim_v at_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o rather_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o these_o rerillous_a time_n that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o our_o brethren_n and_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o and_o our_o elder-brother_n christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n for_o we_o all_o who_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n send_v a_o happy_a deliverance_n that_o albeit_o for_o a_o season_n we_o be_v keep_v in_o affliction_n 1.5.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.5.12_o yet_o as_o our_o suffering_n have_v abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n shall_v abound_v through_o our_o restore_n when_o we_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o we_o that_o thank_v also_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n second_o see_v god_n child_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n make_v request_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v hear_v o_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o sweet_a mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o therewithal_o true_a it_o be_v we_o may_v and_o ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o other_o weak_a man_n our_o fellow_n servant_n like_v to_o ourselves_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n we_o be_v especial_o see_v we_o know_v our_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n assemble_v together_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o we_o and_o to_o call_v back_o his_o destroy_a angel_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n say_v it_o be_v enough_o 24.16_o 2_o sam._n 24.16_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n if_o i_o say_v we_o have_v much_o matter_n of_o comfort_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n often_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n make_v and_o renew_v on_o our_o behalf_n how_o much_o more_o do_v peace_n and_o consolation_n arise_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n 17.5_o heb._n 1.2.3_o math._n 17.5_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v herein_o consist_v our_o chief_a comfort_n that_o we_o rest_v and_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o our_o advocate_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n 11.42_o joh._n 11.42_o who_o the_o father_n always_o hear_v indeed_o he_o command_v that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o that_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v jam._n 5.16_o but_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v any_o of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n 9.1.7_o dan._n 9.1.7_o for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o to_o who_o be_v give_v much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.16_o heb._n 5.16_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n &_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v because_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n ourselves_o towards_o other_o and_o to_o require_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o by_o other_o thus_o do_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o have_v many_o deep_a mystery_n by_o vision_n declare_v unto_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o companion_n 2.18_o dan._n 2.18_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 3.1_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n much_o hinder_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o potent_a adversary_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n as_o than_o he_o pray_v before_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o here_o he_o pray_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o they_o by_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o he_o prayer_n the_o use_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n to_o this_o duty_n we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mutual_a profit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n thereof_o for_o first_o it_o serve_v as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v and_o to_o remove_v judgement_n already_o inflict_v remember_v the_o devout_a and_o zealous_a prayer_n of_o solomon_n 8.33.35.37.44_o 2_o king_n 8.33.35.37.44_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v smite_v down_o before_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o land_n famine_n if_o there_o be_v pestilence_n blast_v mildew_n locust_n or_o caterpillar_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o plague_n whatsoever_o sickness_n there_o be_v hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o we_o see_v that_o by_o christ_n prayer_n peter_n faith_n be_v keep_v from_o fail_v 22.32_o luc._n 22.32_o luc._n 22._o and_o thus_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n joh._n 17.20.24_o job._n 17.20.24_o 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n therefore_o be_v a_o notable_a preseruative_a to_o keep_v the_o precious_a treasure_n and_o jewel_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v good_a thing_n in_o we_o for_o as_o it_o obtain_v blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o it_o procure_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o keep_v and_o continue_v to_o enlarge_v and_o increase_v what_o we_o have_v obtain_v then_o at_o the_o first_o to_o obtain_v it_o three_o to_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n 19.13_o jam._n 5.15_o psal_n 19.13_o jam._n 5.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o disease_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n say_v unto_o he_o 9.2_o math._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o deal_v like_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o remove_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n so_o then_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o a_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n can_v poffible_o stand_v together_o last_o it_o
be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o let_v it_o out_o again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v keep_v out_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o have_v get_v firm_a possession_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o labour_n and_o wisdom_n to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o by_o continuance_n it_o take_v root_n and_o be_v as_o a_o disease_n that_o be_v incurable_a second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o we_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o dresser_n in_o this_o place_n to_o dig_v about_o they_o that_o remain_v unfruitful_a and_o dung_n they_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d by_v in_o we_o to_o further_a their_o conversion_n let_v we_o all_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n he_o answer_v master_n 5.5_o luk._n 5.5_o we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 13.27_o matt._n 13.27_o so_o must_v we_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o draw_v none_o to_o the_o shore_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o yet_o be_v we_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o god_n no_o less_o account_v of_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a then_o if_o we_o have_v convert_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n himself_o command_v paul_n not_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o corinth_n 18.10_o act._n 18.10_o but_o to_o speak_v bold_o because_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n the_o husbandman_n must_v dig_v and_o dung_n his_o ground_n and_o cast_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o can_v give_v the_o early_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n and_o albeit_o he_o find_v a_o thin_a harvest_n he_o may_v be_v greeve_v yet_o het_fw-mi he_o be_v not_o discourage_v we_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o we_o &_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o must_v evermore_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o power_n 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o john_n baptist_n do_v baptize_v with_o water_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o may_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v out_o to_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n 13.4.5.7_o matt._n 13.4.5.7_o some_o in_o stony_a ground_n and_o other_o among_o thorn_n so_o must_v we_o make_v our_o account_n it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n our_o judgement_n be_v with_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o work_n with_o our_o god_n 5.4_o esa_n 49.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o last_o it_o teach_v general_o a_o good_a duty_n and_o direction_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a namely_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o seek_v to_o win_v and_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v home_o the_o lose_a sheep_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n this_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a 3.13_o heb._n 3.13_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n who_o account_v not_o he_o a_o merciless_a man_n that_o have_v escape_v danger_n of_o rob_v or_o drown_v yet_o give_v not_o warning_n to_o he_o which_o travel_v that_o way_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o be_v rob_v or_o pass_v by_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v but_o much_o more_o be_v he_o without_o mercy_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o see_v his_o brother_n overtake_v in_o sin_n and_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n ever_o seek_v to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n now_o we_o have_v sundry_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n far_o more_o profitable_a to_o man_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o almes-giving_a that_o touch_v the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 11.23_o rom._n 11.23_o for_o it_o make_v manifest_v his_o power_n to_o be_v infinite_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n albeit_o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o disease_n be_v and_o the_o long_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o more_o do_v the_o skill_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o physician_n appear_v 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o so_o be_v we_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o where_o sin_n bound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v touch_v ourselves_o we_o thereby_o exercise_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v do_v not_o as_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n 25.26_o mat._n 25.26_o dig_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v our_o lord_n money_n beside_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o steward-ship_n 16.1_o luk._n 16.1_o for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n last_o we_o shall_v free_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o by_o convivence_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n we_o draw_v guiltiness_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o we_o may_v be_v mean_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n as_o jam._n 5._o 5.19.20_o jam._n 5.19.20_o if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n verse_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o and_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o entreaty_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o dresser_n now_o the_o condition_n follow_v which_o be_v double_a first_o if_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n second_o if_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n one_o of_o the_o twain_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v there_o be_v no_o third_n either_o it_o must_v be_v fruitful_a or_o unfruitful_a either_o we_o must_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a or_o evil_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v defective_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o original_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o condition_n the_o translator_n have_v supply_v the_o word_n well_o and_o somewhat_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v supply_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n and_o sentence_n perfect_a i_o will_v think_v a_o word_n may_v be_v borrow_v and_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o vine-dresser_n say_v let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o so_o in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n let_v it_o alone_o or_o thou_o shall_v let_v it_o alone_o as_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a condition_n in_o the_o last_o word_n if_o not_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o he_o express_v bear_v fruit_n first_o besore_n he_o mention_v the_o cut_n of_o it_o down_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n in_o the_o dresser_n intention_n and_o because_o all_o his_o labour_n of_o dig_v and_o dung_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o he_o intreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o cut_n of_o it_o down_o doct._n if_o it_o continue_v unfruitful_a this_o teach_v in_o both_o the_o condition_n 8.25_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v both_o of_o they_o condicionall_a 1_o king_n 8.25_o that_o as_o well_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n &_o mercy_n as_o all_o the_o
name_n of_o good_a work_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a good_a work_n nor_o the_o chief_a good_a work_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n and_o try_v ourselves_o thereby_o these_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o general_n and_o other_o special_a the_o general_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v all_o among_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 22.38_o math._n 22.38_o must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v like_a 5.22.23_o gal._n 5.22.23_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o such_o like_a these_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o must_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o person_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a none_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o the_o special_a work_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o particular_a call_n for_o as_o we_o have_v all_o a_o general_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n so_o we_o be_v set_v in_o several_a calling_n such_o as_o be_v superior_n and_o inferior_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o son_n master_n and_o servant_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o these_o how_o low_a so_o ever_o our_o place_n be_v if_o we_o be_v find_v careful_a and_o conscionable_a even_o the_o mean_a servant_n that_o drudge_v in_o the_o kitchen_n if_o his_o call_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o scour_v spit_n 6.6.7_o eph._n 6.6.7_o or_o to_o wipe_v shoe_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n he_o be_v no_o less_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o he_o that_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n well_o or_o thou_o shall_v let_v it_o alone_o these_o word_n be_v express_o mention_v but_o they_o or_o some_o such_o like_a must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v let_v it_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o vineyard_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o joh._n 15.2_o joh._n 15.2_o 15._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n doct._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o offence_n god_n repentance_n obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o procure_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n he_o have_v make_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o former_a offence_n to_o all_o such_o as_o true_o turn_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n have_v wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a 55.6.7_o esay_n 1.16.18_o &_o 55.6.7_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o chap_n 55._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o 18.23_o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v where_o he_o couple_v these_o two_o together_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 12.13_o when_o david_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n say_v for_o his_o comfort_n the_o lord_n also_o put_v away_o thy_o sin_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o manass_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o clap_v up_o in_o prison_n be_v in_o great_a tribulation_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 33.12_o 2_o chr._n 33.12_o and_o humble_v himself_o great_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n the_o publican_n smite_v his_o breast_n say_v lord_n 18.13.14_o luk._n 18.13.14_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lord_n 23.42.43_o luk._n 23.42.43_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 1.4_o mar._n 1.4_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o john_n do_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n where_o we_o see_v he_o kniti_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n together_o the_o reason_n first_o reason_n 1_o all_o penitent_a person_n shall_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n a_o singular_a benefit_n this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n urge_v esay_n 1.17.17.18_o for_o to_o speak_v proper_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o christ_n blood_n so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a we_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v clean_a water_n 1.7.9_o ezek._n 36.25_o 1_o joh._n 1.7.9_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n second_o such_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o carthly_a blessing_n and_o to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n as_o esay_n 1._o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n 1.19.20_o esay_n 1.19.20_o but_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o rebel_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n first_o conclude_v use_v 1_o that_o all_o impenitent_a person_n be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n denource_v against_o sinner_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n and_o condition_n 28.16_o deut._n 28.16_o to_o be_v curse_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o all_o that_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 28._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o then_o we_o repent_v not_o we_o die_v second_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v true_o happy_a for_o that_o man_n be_v bless_v 38.4_o psal_n 32.1.2_o &_o 38.4_o who_o transgression_n be_v for_o give_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o get_v pardon_n of_o our_o fin_n for_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o we_o can_v bear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v light_v of_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o the_o spot_v &_o stain_n that_o can_v stick_v unto_o we_o 1.21_o jam._n 1.21_o sin_n be_v the_o filthy_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o it_o make_v we_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n last_o hence_o arise_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o earnest_o endeavour_v this_o work_n of_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v of_o themselves_o repentance_n the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v
grace_n &_o life_n by_o christ_n be_v fruitful_a &_o effectual_a let_v we_o then_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o false_a israelites_n do_v and_o hypocritical_a christian_n who_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n 3.1.2_o tit._n 1.16_o revel_v 3.1.2_o but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a let_v we_o therefore_o be_v watchful_a &_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v &_o repent_v speedy_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v have_v show_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v sundry_a vessel_n some_o to_o honour_n &_o some_o to_o dishonour_n he_o add_v 2.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o let_v we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a &_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 3.8_o math._n 3.8_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o purge_v our_o conscience_n more_o and_o more_o from_o dead_a work_n that_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o for_o our_o better_a assurance_n let_v every_o one_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o doct._n after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o here_o be_v the_o final_a doom_n of_o this_o figtree_n without_o any_o far_o reprive_v or_o spare_v thereof_o last_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v long_o yet_o he_o punish_v at_o the_o last_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v fruitful_a from_o whence_o i_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o he_o be_v very_o patient_a and_o do_v forbear_v long_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v come_v to_o visit_v and_o punish_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 5.7.9_o how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n when_o i_o have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o then_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n so_o esay_n 42.14.15_o 1_o sam._n reason_n 1_o 5.6_o the_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n unpunished_a thus_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o goodness_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o consequent_o opposite_a to_o evil_n and_o so_o will_v visit_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n second_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o let_v the_o wicked_a escape_n but_o he_o will_v and_o must_v punish_v he_o be_v just_a nay_o justice_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o do_v justice_n 3.5.6_o rom._n 2.6_o &_o 3.5.6_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o rom._n 3._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n this_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o be_v envious_a against_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o let_v they_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o abide_v but_o a_o short_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v behold_v he_o come_v against_o they_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n and_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n to_o the_o full_a 34.7_o exod._n 34.7_o for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clearethe_v guilty_a second_o it_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o harden_v himself_o because_o god_n spare_v he_o because_o howsoever_o god_n spare_v he_o and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o pay_v home_o how_o near_o have_v god_n hand_n be_v to_o many_o in_o this_o great_a visitation_n in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o in_o the_o same_o bed_n when_o the_o one_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o spare_v and_o his_o life_n give_v he_o for_o a_o prey_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o have_v already_o forget_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n before_o you_o come_v to_o his_o judgement-seate_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n let_v we_o labour_v too_o repent_v betimes_o here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n hereafter_o last_o it_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v his_o patience_n for_o what_o do_v such_o but_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o dcto_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n wait_v year_n after_o year_n to_o receive_v some_o fruit_n destruction_n such_o as_o grow_v desperate_a be_v near_o to_o destruction_n and_o the_o dresser_n thereof_o obtain_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o stand_v thereof_o another_o year_n if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v none_o will_v entreat_v any_o far_a it_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o once_o we_o grow_v desperate_a without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o past_a recovery_n god_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o to_o pull_v we_o up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o tree_n that_o be_v altogether_o wither_v dead_a and_o rot_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n 2.12.25_o 1_o sam._n 2.12.25_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o warn_n of_o their_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o this_o we_o see_v also_o 2_o chro._n 36._o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o caldeâ—s_n but_o when_o come_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o have_v send_v his_o prophet_n continual_o and_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o among_o they_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 36.15_o 16._o but_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o they_o grow_v worse_o as_o those_o that_o be_v desperate_o disease_v &_o can_v be_v heal_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o remedy_n neither_o other_o way_n with_o they_o then_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o utter_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 23.37.38_o math._n 23.37.38_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o together_o but_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n and_o habitation_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 6.10_o esay_n 6.10_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o herewith_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v heal_v the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o can_v do_v they_o any_o good_a reason_n 1_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v or_o can_v use_v will_v not_o profit_v they_o but_o like_o dog_n and_o swine_n they_o tread_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o their_o foot_n 17.6_o jer._n 17.6_o they_o be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o any_o good_a come_v but_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o parch_a place_n in_o a_o salt_n land_n and_o not_o inhabit_v the_o heath_n have_v good_a mean_n come_v upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o summer_n come_v the_o sun_n shine_v the_o rain_n fall_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n descend_v yet_o evermore_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a heath_n it_o be_v with_o the_o barren_a soul_n as_o with_o the_o barren_a soil_n the_o word_n the_o minister_n the_o sabbath_n the_o sacrament_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n nay_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a no_o good_a nay_o the_o word_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n become_v to_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o reck_v of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n turn_v to_o their_o final_a destruction_n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o secondy_n such_o
confession_n for_o as_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o these_o scoffer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o word_n they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o word_n it_o be_v to_o conclude_v i_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o esay_n 57.3_o 4._o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n second_o here_o be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o discouragement_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o world_n from_o profane_a person_n and_o a_o sovereign_a preservative_n to_o all_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n though_o they_o see_v themselves_o alone_o like_o a_o pelican_n in_o the_o wilderness_n like_o a_o owl_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o like_o a_o sparrow_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n if_o we_o be_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n 8.28_o esay_n 8.28_o yea_o as_o a_o monster_n among_o man_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n portion_n have_v be_v but_o as_o the_o ten_o that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o all_o age_n the_o least_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n if_o then_o we_o have_v heretofore_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a or_o please_a to_o god_n and_o now_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n to_o refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n albeit_o we_o find_v ourselves_o leave_v alone_o as_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n do_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dig_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o rugged_a and_o untrodden_a path_n like_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n have_v few_o to_o follow_v we_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 13._o or_o to_o accompany_v we_o many_o to_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v we_o and_o some_o ready_a to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o pull_v we_o back_o yet_o let_v we_o say_v with_o peter_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o 6.68_o matth._n 26.32_o john_n 6.68_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o leave_v thou_o and_o elsewhere_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o and_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o give_v we_o rest_n that_o thus_o it_o have_v go_v evermore_o with_o the_o faithful_a this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v find_v the_o true_a pathway_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n three_o learn_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v exceed_o great_a and_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n have_v many_o people_n and_o passenger_n that_o thrust_v and_o throng_n by_o heap_n that_o way_n the_o way_n be_v broad_a and_o the_o gate_n wide_o that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 7.14_o matth._n 7.14_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v in_o thereat_o matth._n 7._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o evil_a but_o christ_n jesus_n give_v we_o counsel_n to_o shun_v that_o way_n as_o a_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o the_o multitude_n tread_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 1._o not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a 27._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n weak_a and_o base_a and_o despise_v and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o have_v god_n choose_v to_o confound_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worst_a course_n have_v common_o the_o most_o follower_n and_o the_o worst_a number_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a number_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n election_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v 18.8_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o gen._n 6.22_o luke_n 18.8_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o carnal_a security_n and_o worldly_a profit_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o murmurer_n and_o therefore_o perish_v there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o false_a prophet_n stand_v to_o plead_v baal_n cause_n 18.19_o 1_o king_n 18.19_o when_o one_o only_a elias_n stand_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n 22.6_o 1_o king_n 22.6_o there_o be_v also_o four_o hundred_o flatter_a prophet_n against_o one_o plain_a preacher_n michaiah_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o king_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o peace_n but_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o hereby_o than_o we_o learn_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v many_o fellow_n that_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o multitude_n of_o companion_n in_o throng_n and_o heap_n partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a course_n they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o alone_o we_o have_v a_o world_n of_o people_n in_o the_o same_o case_n if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o consort_n woe_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o they_o have_v many_o join_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a so_o they_o shall_v have_v multitude_n partake_v with_o they_o in_o punishment_n god_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o ungodly_a he_o regard_v neither_o might_n nor_o multitude_n what_o store_n of_o carcase_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o what_o heap_n go_v to_o hell_n among_o they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n 15._o jude_n 15._o and_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruel_a speak_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o he_o have_v evermore_o plague_v multitude_n as_o well_o as_o a_o few_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v execution_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n judas_n 14._o the_o worst_a way_n have_v evermore_o find_v the_o great_a applause_n consent_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o compass_v lot_n house_n they_o assemble_v together_o both_o young_a and_o old_a 19.4_o gen_n 19.4_o all_o the_o people_n from_o every_o quarter_n gen._n 19_o when_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 32.3_o exod._n 32.3_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o the_o golden_a earing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o ear_n exod._n 32._o when_o pilate_n demand_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o christ_n 27.22_o matth._n 27.22_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 27._o so_o in_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n the_o zeal_n be_v so_o great_a 19.34_o act_n 19.34_o that_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a the_o great_a part_n ready_a to_o back_n and_o bolster_v it_o to_o uphold_v and_o countenance_v it_o 59.15_o esay_n 59.15_o and_o such_o as_o never_o so_o little_o oppose_v against_o it_o make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n who_o see_v not_o what_o plenty_n be_v every_o where_o of_o atheist_n unbeliever_n ignorant_a person_n disobedient_a swearer_n blasphemer_n profane_a breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o multitude_n that_o can_v protect_v and_o patronize_v they_o but_o shall_v rather_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n and_o punishment_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v nay_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v
his_o son_n with_o the_o comfortable_a heat_n thereof_o seven_o 4.17_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n ready_a to_o render_v love_n for_o love_n last_o if_o we_o say_v we_o love_v god_n as_o who_o will_v not_o say_v it_o and_o how_o many_o ready_a to_o swear_v it_o and_o yet_o hate_v our_o brother_n 5.1_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o &_o 5.1_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o which_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o all_o these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o chain_n whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v sundry_a other_o link_n to_o couple_v we_o together_o and_o to_o hold_v we_o close_v one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o break_v these_o band_n in_o sunder_o that_o nothing_o will_v hold_v we_o like_o the_o man_n distemper_v and_o distract_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o brethren_n five_o we_o all_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n see_v we_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v such_o as_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o exercise_v it_o and_o we_o must_v earnest_o crave_v it_o of_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o go_v thorow-stitch_n with_o our_o profession_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v little_o esteem_v but_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n 10.36_o luke_n 21.19_o heb._n 10.36_o except_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n against_o the_o contempt_n which_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o be_v common_o esteem_v as_o the_o refuse_n and_o off_o all_o of_o all_o other_o but_o let_v we_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n who_o patience_n and_o constancy_n be_v many_o way_n prove_v and_o sundry_a false_a imputation_n charge_v upon_o he_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4.3_o john_n 16.19_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a and_o with_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n the_o faithful_a be_v god_n hidden_a one_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o belove_v of_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o account_v his_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n maim_a and_o unperfect_a without_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 1.23_o ephes_n 1.23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v his_o fullness_n be_v it_o not_o a_o blemish_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o one_o member_n only_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a finger_n be_v want_v so_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v unperfect_a as_o a_o body_n maim_a and_o disfigure_v if_o any_o of_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v miss_v which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o if_o at_o any_o time_n great_a man_n favour_n and_o respect_v we_o we_o pass_v not_o great_o what_o inferior_a person_n think_v of_o we_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o ought_v to_o digest_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n more_o easy_o and_o with_o all_o patience_n consider_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v we_o in_o such_o estimation_n 8.31_o rom._n 8.31_o for_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o we_o common_o affirm_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o purse_n and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o if_o then_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o from_o whence_o lie_v no_o appeal_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v or_o be_v disquiet_v what_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n that_o can_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o benefit_n can_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o by_o it_o when_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a be_v our_o enemy_n last_o as_o we_o be_v hate_v and_o shall_v be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n so_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o avenge_v ourselves_o or_o to_o recompense_v and_o requite_v like_a for_o like_a 12.19_o matth_n 5.44_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o acts._n 7.59_o luke_n 17.3_o rom._n 12.19_o but_o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n matth._n 5.44_o and_o forgive_v they_o luke_n 17.3.2_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o act_v 7.59_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o punish_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deal_v upright_o 18.15_o gen._n 18.15_o he_o judge_v without_o all_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n whereas_o we_o be_v partial_a and_o passionate_a and_o sometime_o peevish_a in_o our_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o 94.1_o psal_n 94.1_o to_o revenge_v all_o our_o wrong_n whatsoever_o who_o will_v more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o right_v our_o cause_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v whereas_o if_o we_o be_v avenger_n of_o our_o own_o private_a injury_n we_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o make_v ourselves_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o wrest_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n from_o the_o magistrate_n nay_o we_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o make_v ourselves_o to_o be_v witness_n party_n and_o punisher_n in_o our_o own_o matter_n which_o be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o court_n where_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o upright_a deal_n and_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o divine_a revenge_n which_o only_o keep_v due_a measure_n and_o proportion_n between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a little_a flock_n the_o last_o observation_n take_v from_o the_o limitation_n add_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v little_a and_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o these_o poor_a sheep_n have_v of_o themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a neither_o be_v their_o eye_n lofty_a 2._o psal_n 131.1_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o but_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n their_o soul_n be_v even_o as_o a_o wean_a child_n this_o teach_v we_o doct._n 6_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v little_a and_o lowly_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n this_o we_o learn_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n jacob_n a_o holy_a patriarch_n say_v of_o himself_o gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n 18.27_o gen._n 32.10_o &_o 18.27_o and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v to_o thy_o servant_n thus_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a confess_v in_o his_o prayer_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o ezra_n the_o learned_a scribe_n of_o god_n be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o god_n 42.6_o ezra_n 9.6_o job_n 1.1_o &_o 4.3_o 4._o &_o 42.6_o ezra_n 9.6_o job_n a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a who_o have_v none_o like_o to_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o yea_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n 6.6_o esay_n 6.6_o the_o prophet_n esay_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n chap._n
6.6_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o moses_n 11.11_o exod._n 4.10_o 13_o jer._n 1.6_o dan._n 9_o 8._o i_o hn_n 1.27_o matth._n 11.11_o exod._n 4.10_o 13._o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 9.8_o john_n baptist_n make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o shoe_n latchet_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v after_o he_o albeit_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o he_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o 18.13_o luke_n 13.21_o &_o 18.13_o and_o to_o his_o father_n confess_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o publican_n be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n so_o paul_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o 9_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1.15_o ephes_n 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o but_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 3.8_o and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o the_o reason_n be_v many_o and_o weighty_a reas_n 1_o for_o first_o what_o have_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o or_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o advance_v ourselves_o 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o joh._n 6._o so_o that_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o ourselves_o be_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o nothing_o second_o they_o know_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n that_o they_o provoke_v he_o every_o day_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o their_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o their_o head_n 3.22_o ezra_n 9.6_o lam._n 3.22_o and_o their_o transgression_n be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n ezra_n 9.6_o so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v the_o more_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o own_o want_n they_o know_v they_o have_v many_o know_v and_o open_a sin_n they_o know_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o secret_a fault_n they_o know_v they_o must_v beg_v of_o he_o 13._o psal_n 19.12_o 13._o to_o keep_v his_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o they_o know_v they_o be_v daily_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o error_n ignorances_n and_o negligence_n for_o omit_v good_a for_o commit_v evil_a they_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n smite_v they_o 3.20_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o and_o if_o their_o own_o heart_n condemn_v they_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v they_o not_o therefore_o cause_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v nothing_o they_o be_v deaf_a and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o can_v feel_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o palpable_a three_o christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n 11.29_o matth._n 11.29_o matth._n 11.29_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n 7._o phil._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n thus_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n 15._o joh._n 13.5_o 15._o and_o give_v they_o a_o example_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n uphold_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n do_v stoop_v down_o and_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o also_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 27._o luke_n 21._o 27._o and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o serve_v luke_n 22.27_o ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o to_o set_v evermore_o his_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o glass_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o one_o of_o we_o to_o esteem_v of_o other_o better_o then_o of_o ourselves_o that_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o four_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n whether_o we_o consider_v our_o rise_n or_o our_o fall_n our_o beginning_n or_o our_o end_n 6.7_o gen._n 3.19_o job_n 1.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o our_o first_o or_o our_o last_o for_o dust_n we_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v we_o return_v gen._n 3._o we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o be_v not_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v form_v and_o into_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v resolve_v argument_n weighty_a enough_o to_o pull_v down_o every_o high_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o preach_v humility_n unto_o we_o last_o god_n give_v all_o man_n somewhat_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o name_n or_o in_o some_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o or_o in_o all_o these_o combine_v together_o at_o least_o if_o they_o know_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v ourselves_o aright_o for_o few_o do_v it_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o and_o stranger_n at_o home_n how_o quick-sighted_a soever_o we_o be_v abroad_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o cast_v our_o eye_n about_o we_o but_o we_o have_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o humiliation_n as_o jacob_n after_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o god_n have_v his_o thigh_n out_o of_o joint_n 9_o gen._n 32.25_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o he_o halt_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n afterward_o gen._n 32._o so_o have_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n asplinter_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o albeit_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o obtain_v in_o not_o but_o receive_v this_o gracious_a answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v have_v something_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o which_o every_o where_n offer_v itself_o before_o we_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o first_o of_o all_o this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n use_v 1_o and_o that_o of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n it_o give_v a_o check_n to_o all_o justiciaries_n and_o merit-mungers_a who_o like_o pharise_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n such_o man_n swell_v very_o big_a with_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v far_o from_o the_o humility_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o continual_a song_n and_o say_v that_o have_v be_v evermore_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o true_a convert_v and_o penitent_a person_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o have_v be_v this_o i_o
take_v sometime_o personal_o and_o sometime_o essential_o personal_o when_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n 13.13_o matth._n 28.19_o ephes_n 2.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o person_n also_o thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o wit_n god_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n 9.6_o â—say_n 9.6_o as_o esay_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v also_o be_v call_v father_n because_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n sometime_o the_o word_n be_v take_v essential_o without_o consideration_n of_o any_o personal_a relation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v refer_v simple_o to_o god_n and_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 32.6_o deut._n 32.6_o as_o deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o so_o reward_v the_o lord_n 1.27_o mal._n 2.10_o jam._n 1.27_o o_o you_o foolish_a people_n be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o and_o mal._n 2.10_o have_v you_o not_o all_o one_o father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v a_o sovereign_a fatherhood_n over_o the_o church_n love_v it_o defend_v it_o delight_v in_o it_o care_v for_o it_o bestow_v all_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o withhold_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a from_o it_o doct._n 7_o this_o title_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n as_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v breath_n and_o be_v as_o he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o nourish_v and_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o so_o god_n love_v his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v their_o first_o life_n their_o second_o life_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v a_o three_o life_n the_o first_o life_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o in_o grace_n the_o three_o in_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v a_o natural_a life_n the_o second_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o three_o a_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o be_v their_o generation_n the_o second_o their_o regeneration_n the_o three_o shall_v be_v their_o glorification_n and_o therefore_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o love_n infinite_o above_o the_o love_n of_o all_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n who_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o finite_a as_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a what_o the_o love_n of_o parent_n be_v towards_o their_o child_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o by_o sundry_a example_n 1_o king_n 3.26_o 2.6_o 2_o sam._n 18.23_o 1_o king_n 3.26_o esay_n 66.13_o zach._n 12.10_o 2_o sam._n 19.37_o gen._n 17.18_o &_o 49.1_o 1_o king_n 14.2_o esay_n 49.15_o psal_n 103.13_o 17._o &_o 68.5_o esay_n 63.16_o &_o 69.8_o 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 23._o they_o rejoice_v at_o their_o good_a prov._n 101._o they_o moutne_v for_o their_o trouble_n and_o evil_a that_o befall_v they_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n esay_n 66.13_o they_o procure_v they_o what_o good_a and_o preferment_n they_o can_v 2_o sam._n 19.37_o gen._n 17.18_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v gen._n 49.1_o they_o tender_v they_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o health_n 1_o king_n 14.2_o they_o prevent_v danger_n that_o do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o may_v befall_v they_o gen._n 27.43_o &_o 28.2_o they_o regard_v they_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o poverty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v leave_v they_o nor_o forget_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o esay_n 49.15_o all_o these_o be_v only_o in_o part_n and_o unperfect_o in_o man_n be_v full_o infinite_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n as_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o above_o all_o this_o esay_n 49._o matth._n 7._o of_o which_o place_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n as_o psal_n 103._o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o 68.5_o a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n so_o esay_n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o 64.8_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n comfort_v your_o heart_n this_o title_n be_v indeed_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o reas_n 1_o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v father_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o upon_o the_o earth_n magistrate_n minister_n master_n natural_a parent_n 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o and_o all_o superior_n exod._n 20.12_o yet_o to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o father_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o this_o name_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v 23.9_o matth._n 23.9_o this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v matth._n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n object_n even_o christ_n but_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o call_v any_o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 9.15_o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o 1_o cor._n 9_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructour_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n answ_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v the_o appellation_n but_o restrain_v they_o from_o ambition_n neither_o condemn_v he_o proper_o the_o title_n but_o absolute_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o title_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v utter_o abolish_v from_o among_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o master_n or_o teacher_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o child_n to_o call_v those_o their_o father_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v or_o for_o servant_n to_o call_v any_o their_o master_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v their_o service_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n will_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o father_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bodily_a master_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o forbid_v these_o name_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pharise_n be_v call_v by_o they_o who_o love_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n father_n and_o master_n and_o challenge_v the_o name_n as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o bare_a title_n but_o their_o vain_a glory_n that_o be_v condemn_v again_o so_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n father_n or_o master_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v whole_o and_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o their_o mouth_n 7.23_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o to_o become_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o rest_v slavish_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n as_o the_o only_a true_a teacher_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v account_v in_o these_o day_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o case_n or_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o trial_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reject_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o thus_o to_o be_v call_v father_n or_o master_n agree_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a true_a master_n as_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o who_o precept_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o god_n then_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v supreme_a other_o be_v
subordinate_a unto_o he_o second_o god_n have_v set_v his_o whole_a delight_n on_o he_o to_o love_v they_o above_o all_o other_o people_n 21._o deut._n 10.15_o 21._o and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o they_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o love_n joh._n 3.16_o for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n 10._o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n from_o hence_o flow_v all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n as_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n sanctification_n and_o likewise_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o yea_o hence_o do_v flow_v temporal_a blessing_n to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n so_o that_o he_o care_v for_o we_o as_o the_o eagle_n for_o her_o bird_n deut._n 32.11_o 12._o and_o tender_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n zach._n 2.5_o three_o this_o truth_n further_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o nature_n towards_o we_o so_o also_o do_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o name_n that_o he_o give_v be_v not_o like_a name_n give_v by_o man_n who_o only_o hope_v or_o desire_v to_o find_v they_o as_o they_o be_v name_v but_o they_o often_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o see_v in_o abshalom_n who_o have_v his_o name_n of_o his_o father_n peace_n but_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o deceive_v neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o call_v his_o child_n by_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o lord_n portion_n 19.5_o deut._n 32.9_o exod._n 19.5_o and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32._o sometime_o his_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o exod._n 19_o 5._o sometime_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 3.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o inheritance_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o joh._n 3.1_o sometime_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 15.24_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o 23._o joh._n 15.24_o hos_n 2._o sometime_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o and_o sometime_o also_o his_o friend_n labour_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o joh._n 15.14_o all_o these_o title_n and_o testimony_n teach_v we_o how_o dear_o he_o love_v and_o account_v of_o his_o people_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v use_v 1_o partly_o for_o information_n partly_o for_o instruction_n and_o partly_o for_o consolation_n first_o for_o information_n or_o better_n of_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v will_v and_o warrant_v to_o beg_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n or_o our_o own_o good_a and_o to_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n â—_o matth._n 6._o â—_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o come_v with_o assurance_n and_o without_o doubt_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o help_v will_v a_o father_n deny_v his_o child_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o he_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n he_o our_o shepherd_n and_o we_o his_o flock_n he_o the_o creator_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n he_o see_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o he_o know_v better_a than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v approach_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o aright_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n we_o must_v come_v partly_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o boldness_n and_o partly_o with_o awefulnesse_n and_o reverence_n and_o these_o two_o must_v be_v compound_v and_o mingle_v together_o boldness_n with_o reverence_n and_o reverence_n with_o boldness_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o with_o a_o reverend_a boldness_n and_o with_o a_o bold_a kind_n of_o reverence_n lest_o boldness_n sever_v from_o reverence_n breed_v baseness_n and_o contempt_n and_o reverence_v sever_v from_o boldness_n turn_v into_o a_o slavish_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n to_o work_v in_o we_o boldness_n and_o willingness_n the_o scripture_n lay_v before_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o must_v build_v as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o strike_v in_o we_o reverence_n it_o propound_v sundry_a threaten_n and_o admonition_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o prepare_v we_o thereunto_o first_o we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v quicken_v and_o our_o unbelieved_a heart_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n 116.8_o psal_n 116.8_o our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v for_o as_o the_o amiable_a word_n of_o a_o father_n impli_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n so_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v whatsoever_o we_o want_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o heavenly_a promise_n 7.7_o psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 7.7_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o matth._n 7.7_o if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o wicked_a way_n than_o he_o will_v hear_v in_o heaven_n 65.24_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o &_o 15.2_o esay_n 65.24_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 7._o if_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o 2_o chron._n 15._o before_o we_o call_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o we_o speak_v he_o will_v hear_v esay_n 65._o if_o we_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o our_o child_n 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o 10.22_o rom._n 10.22_o luke_n 11_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o 4.8_o jam._n 4.8_o jam._n 4._o all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o encouragement_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n who_o by_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o other_o promise_v invit_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a presence_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n withal_o give_v we_o sundry_a advertisement_n and_o threaten_n to_o admonish_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v a_o title_n of_o familiarity_n but_o familiarity_n many_o time_n breed_v too_o much_o boldness_n and_o boldness_n breed_v contempt_n and_o contempt_n a_o base_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v season_v with_o other_o consideration_n lest_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v thus_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n when_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o so_o withal_o he_o will_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o infinite_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v before_o we_o these_o and_o such_o like_a meditation_n if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n 21.27_o psal_n 66.18_o &_o 26.6_o prov._n 1.28_o &_o 15.8_o &_o 21.27_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66.18_o &_o 26.6_o and_o often_o in_o the_o proverb_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o
do_v away_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1.11_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o then_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o perfect_a reconciliation_n draw_v near_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v the_o more_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n the_o high_a that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o our_o trouble_n 22.15_o psal_n 22.15_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n so_o we_o may_v say_v again_o with_o joy_n of_o spirit_n thou_o lord_n have_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o many_o water_n his_o right_a hand_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o for_o which_o we_o rejoice_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o that_o day_n such_o as_o look_v and_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n must_v wash_v their_o hand_n 3.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o purify_v themselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o may_v repent_v at_o leisure_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o be_v far_o off_o nay_o the_o scripture_n put_v such_o foolish_a conceit_n from_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o beside_o then_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o justice_n to_o the_o impenitent_a for_o as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n day_n find_v we_o rom._n 2.5_o 2.5_o rom._n 2.5_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o wherefore_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o old_a world_n no_o doubt_n when_o they_o see_v the_o rain_n that_o fall_v be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o flood_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 25._o exod._n 14.23_o 25._o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v israel_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v desirous_a to_o turn_v back_o and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v off_o their_o chariot_n wheel_n that_o they_o drive_v they_o heavy_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o 12._o matth._n 25.11_o 12._o but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o receive_v this_o uncomfortable_a answer_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o which_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n elsewhere_o many_o 13.24_o luke_n 13.24_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a such_o as_o can_v wish_v for_o heaven_n shall_v also_o study_v to_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n though_o himself_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a 10._o numb_a 23_o 10._o for_o albeit_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v their_o death_n though_o he_o be_v at_o war_n with_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o their_o peace_n and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v like_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v like_o they_o but_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n so_o he_o be_v as_o careless_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a meditation_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n and_o to_o try_v all_o our_o action_n by_o it_o whether_o they_o please_v god_n as_o the_o gold_n be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n whether_o it_o be_v currant_n or_o counterfeit_a and_o as_o the_o work_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o crooked_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v 3.21_o joh._n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o natural_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 11.31_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o second_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hereafter_o if_o we_o will_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o must_v to_o this_o purpose_n summon_v accuse_v examine_v convince_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o that_o he_o may_v acquit_v we_o discharge_v we_o and_o absolve_v we_o we_o must_v try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n and_o look_v into_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o glass_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o least_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n three_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v always_o 21.36_o luke_n 21.36_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v so_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v luke_n 11._o and_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n defer_v and_o delay_v his_o come_n 46._o luk._n 12.45_o 46._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o sunder_o and_o will_v appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n four_o we_o must_v practice_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o distress_n happy_a will_v that_o day_n be_v and_o joyful_a to_o they_o that_o have_v feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n that_o have_v come_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o in_o prison_n which_o work_v of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v account_v accept_v and_o reward_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o woe_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v this_o charge_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 4â—_n matth._n 25_o 4â—_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o excuse_v their_o want_n of_o charity_n to_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o last_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o give_v over_o neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o any_o illusion_n of_o satan_n for_o than_o we_o lose_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o have_v take_v let_v we_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o end_n 3.11_o revel_v 3.11_o and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n from_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n look_v to_o yourselves_o 15.58_o 2_o john_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v do_v that_o so_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v our_o service_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n amen_n finis_fw-la
threaten_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v conditional_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o limitation_n see_v this_o 1_o king_n 8._o now_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o their_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n that_o they_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v walk_v before_o i_o of_o this_o do_v david_n himself_o put_v his_o son_n solomon_n in_o mind_n 28.9_o 1_o chro._n 28.9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o it_o do_v repent_v 2.5_o revel_v 2.5_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o he_o promise_v mercy_n with_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o obedience_n that_o no_o defect_n may_v be_v on_o god_n behalf_n and_o again_o he_o threaten_v judgement_n that_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n and_o denounce_v punishment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v 2.5_o revel_v 2.5_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o his_o threaten_n against_o nineveh_n who_o can_v tell_v 3.9_o jonah_n 3.9_o if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o when_o we_o repent_v he_o repent_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n he_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n but_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o it_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o but_o forget_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o use_v 1_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o abraham_n 17.7.1.2.6_o gen._n 17.7.1.2.6_o and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o interchangeable_o one_o to_o another_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o but_o how_o on_o this_o condition_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o what_o be_v that_o obedience_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o if_o abraham_n have_v call_v unto_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o part_n to_o bless_v he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v never_o perform_v his_o own_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v he_o not_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v himself_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v &_o murmur_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bless_v we_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o forget_v what_o promise_n we_o have_v make_v to_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o will_v not_o all_o accuse_v we_o of_o folly_n second_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a and_o presume_v because_o we_o have_v many_o precious_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n these_o promise_n howsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o more_o stable_a than_o the_o earth_n yea_o be_v ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o unchangeable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n i_o say_v these_o promise_n be_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o covenant_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v make_v 6.25.33_o mat._n 6.25.33_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o to_o be_v clothe_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o but_o it_o be_v with_o condition_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o then_o he_o say_v my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o they_o for_o evermore_o my_o promise_n shall_v stand_v with_o they_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v 89.28.34_o psal_n 89.28.34_o neither_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n last_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n seek_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o serve_v he_o when_o we_o do_v know_v it_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o his_o threaten_n see_v they_o also_o be_v conditional_a as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n than_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o never_o forsake_v we_o until_o we_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v asa_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o 15.2_o 2_o chr._n 15.2_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o to_o measure_v to_o we_o again_o as_o we_o have_v measure_v to_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v he_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v we_o forsake_v our_o evil_a way_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o doct._n up_o the_o barren_a estate_n be_v very_o dangerous_a near_o to_o be_v burn_v up_o the_o figtree_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o say_v express_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o which_o be_v all_o one_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o barren_a condition_n have_v no_o life_n nor_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n even_o near_o to_o burn_v this_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n math_n 3.10_o 3.10_o math._n 3.10_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.6_o the_o earth_n which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v 6.7.8_o heb._n 6.7.8_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o figtree_n 21.29_o math._n 21.29_o against_o which_o the_o curse_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o such_o than_o do_v lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a curse_n we_o think_v we_o have_v say_v much_o in_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o many_o and_o indeed_o of_o many_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o say_v they_o be_v harmless_a man_n they_o do_v no_o man_n any_o hurt_n you_o may_v live_v long_o among_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v no_o wrong_n nor_o jniury_n from_o they_o but_o be_v this_o enough_o no_o doubtless_o for_o what_o shall_v this_o profit_n if_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n jer._n 17.8_o ezek._n 47.12_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o first_o reason_n 1_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o also_o affirmative_a it_o command_v good_a as_o well_o as_o forbid_v evil_a the_o negative_a part_n be_v but_o half_a the_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o perform_v so_o much_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o duty_n like_o a_o dove_n that_o fly_v with_o one_o wing_n or_o like_o a_o lame_a man_n that_o hop_v upon_o one_o leg_n the_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v also_o inclusive_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o neighbour_n life_n second_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o perform_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n against_o god_n for_o not_o to_o honour_v or_o obey_v be_v to_o contemn_v a_o servant_n which_o will_v not_o do_v what_o his_o master_n command_v 3.6_o mal._n 3.6_o because_o a_o servant_n honour_v his_o